PDA

View Full Version : The Merines [RP] (IT'S OPEN! :DDDDDDDDDDDD)


Gaby
02-14-2011, 11:02 PM
Since anyone can remember, there has been a prophecy dedicated to Eternia. ‘In times of great peril, a Saviour Shall Fall’. The pessimists have their own interpretations, the optimists have theirs. There are many different depictions- a mighty warrior stabbed through the chest as his city burns around him, a hero slain defending his land, a God descending from the sky to wreak wrath upon the Earth…

A teenage girl with wings of white, falling in silence to the city that needs her.

And black hearts suddenly touched with the fingers of fear.



http://i590.photobucket.com/albums/ss349/Tombi/Header.png



WELCOME, ONCE AGAIN...

Hay gaiz! xD Tombi here, btw. I talk in black. BECAUSE I'M EVIL. OnO I talk in purple because YAYPURPLE. 8DDD

Yes, we’re at it again. I bet people are thinking ‘HASN’T THIS DIED ALREADY?!’ Well, yes. It did. BUT. >=O It is too amazing to lie rotting beneath the earth, SO HERE IT IS AGAIN.

Aye, lassie, we can't just do that now can we?[/irish] That's more Scottish. xD That's right, me and Tombi, the very smexy dream team, are back and bringing you an RP that has been loved ever since I brought it up when I was 12/a n00b. ; U; A cute noob. >=O Notcutekergberkgbeb.

Welcome to The Merines. You may recognise the name if you haven’t ever participated before. n_n
This roleplay is based on the idea that Gaby had back in 2007, when he was like… eleven? Twelve. > n> Oh. Sorry. xD But you'd just joined PE2K. Wasn't it your first post? I actually joined someone's RP before I made Merines. xD Anyway, I signed up practically as soon as it was up, because I thought it looked really good.

Which is something I don't understand because at 12, my delivering skills were... far from subpar. xD You'll see in the links Tombi provides for you, reader.

I’ll give you a run down on the roleplays we’ve had, in order.

The Merines (2007) (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showthread.php?t=34723)
The Merines 2 (2007) (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showthread.php?t=40939)
The Merines 3 (2007) (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showthread.php?t=56571)
The Merines (Restarted, 2008) (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showthread.php?t=77246)
The Merines (Restarted, 2009) (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showthread.php?t=93369)
The Merines (Restarted, 2011) (linkhereplz)

Yup! XD As you can see, we had a bit o’ trouble. The Merines Trilogy (2007-2008) was both a massive success and a massive failure. As all good roleplays do, the huge member count dwindled down to about… uh… I dunno…
Well, anyway, we had Psychic Oats, who was the mastermind of the whole of Cruxis. When he left in 2008, that was a blow. We had Entei3000, who was so very loyal and a fantastic supporter with great characters. We had people who were with The Merines, really with it, but of course, things change. :3
When we restarted in 2009, I think we overcomplicated things. It didn’t last, anyway. But now, back to the roots! Simplicity! Yeah! xD If you want things even more simple, check the links in the list above!

Because simplicity is teh secks. And Sensei, you say simplicity, I say mediocre plot design that somehow turned into one of the best RPs in this site. xD

Well, whatever! It worked! XD

EXTRA NOTE...

I'm planning to eventually write a trilogy of novels based on The Merines. And by planning I mean yes, it's being planned, and by novels, I mean yes I will try to get them published. n_n


http://i590.photobucket.com/albums/ss349/Tombi/Plot.png



In times of great peril, a Saviour Shall Fall.

On Earth, there is a city named Eternia. It is vast, grey and sprawling, a maze of streets, buildings, parks, schools and roads. It is dirty, futuristic, a collision of different eras. It harbours those with incredible power. It harbours those with intent to kill.

In the year 2027, the Earth seemed to reset itself- but badly. Now a mutant offspring of the mixed histories of the Old World, our planet has tried again. We seemed to be getting along better than before, until the crime rate started to ascend.
It was a slow process. They worked so secretly, and so privately. Everyone knew what was happening, yet didn’t at the same time.

The beast in the shadows.

Eventually things started to happen. Small things. Like drug trafficking. Hostages were taken. They were taken, and paid for by the government- until the government decided they'd had enough. Then the hostages weren’t paid for. An entire school was held under gunpoint.

There “wasn’t enough money”.

BANG.

And the fear erupted.

Bombs started to go off. In the streets, if you please. Bins, cars, buildings. There was blood. A train exploded, once.

People died.

But no one knew what was happening. Everyone just knew about them. That gang in the city.

Cruxis.

There are people who are regarded with terror and admiration. Nobody knows what they do or who they are, really, but they command respect. They are dark. They are brooding and they are hateful, they are intelligent and they are reclusive. They stalk the streets in their suits and uniforms and they smile at the newspaper headlines, at the drawn faces of the people.

Cruxis.

"We know what we want, and we’re getting it. There are those, of course, who are scared about the rumour. The legend. The ‘Saviour’. But they are, in short, superstitious fools.
The city is falling. Nothing can stop us."

Nothing can stop us.

We are Cruxis.



http://i590.photobucket.com/albums/ss349/Tombi/rules-1.png



1) No Bunnying. Bunnying is taking control of someone else's character. No. Big no-no. Unless, of course, someone's taking a hiatus and/or they give you permission. In which case, by all means.
2) No Flaming. Any arguments, take to PM- or, even better, notify Gaby or myself as soon as something starts to kick off. We'll be sure to shove a javelin deep into their... report button. Yeah. :I
3) All Out-of-Character Discussion Mark With OOC. If you need to say something in the RP thread or want to comment on someone's post as yourself, put OOC: before you type it. n_n Because it's never good when we're having the battle of a lifetime and then the charry suddenly goes completely off topic. D:
4) No God-Modding. God-modding is making your character invincible, giving him every power on the Earth, never letting him get hit by attacks, etc etc. Be realistic. And no auto-hits, either, do something like 'Charry A aimed through his sniper scope directly at Charry B's head before pulling the trigger.' and let the other charry have a chance of dodging, don't automatically say the bullet hit right on the other charry's temple, because you're gonna piss someone off that way. xD
5) No Spam. Actually, I think it's best to never do a post in the RP thread that consists just of OOC. We'll have a discussion thread for that! :P We're not gonna bite at you if you do just a post with OOC, but don't make it a habit, aye? C: When you do that, we'll remind you to take it to the OOC and leave it at that.
6) No Time-Skipping. At all. It'll mess it all up for everyone else who's RPing. Meh, no snarky comment for this one. :I
7) HAVE FUN 8D Hurr. OuO Durr. o wo



Reference Links!

Sign Up Thread! (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showthread.php?t=110868) Closed for now, will reopen later in the RP. C:

Discussion Thread! (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showthread.php?t=110942)

Who's in the RP?

Neo Pikachu (Cruxis Head - Desh Kirvesta (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3241313&postcount=45) )
Gaby (Guardian - Oliver Rayes (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3239602&postcount=11) | Cruxis - Lydia 'Lime' Rayes (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3241815&postcount=55) | Cruxis Captain - Zoharu Magier (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3246330&postcount=118))
ID Saraibre Ryu (Neutral - Ryu-Ikimono Saraibre | Cruxis - Demitri Taylors (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3239423&postcount=7) | Neutral - Lyndellyn (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3239972&postcount=22))
Latisiblings (Neutral - Terry Moris (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3240273&postcount=29) | Cruxis Captain - Gordon Haywood (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3244700&postcount=97))
Tombi (Sheer Badassery - Kuragari Akuma (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3240747&postcount=35) | The Merines - Cho Tenshi (Her SU is a few paragraphs up.))
Doodlebop (Guardian - Miles Auttenberg | Neutral - Allana Blakeslee (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3240305&postcount=30))
Winter_Cherry (Guardian - Winter McAllister | Guardian - Shinichi Kuroi | Cruxis - Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3240980&postcount=41))
Rinn (Neutral - Moo (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3241470&postcount=47))
XaiakuX (Neutral - Vorgu Soul (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3242724&postcount=79))
Hoshika (Neutral - Naphtha 'hatgirl' Kyani (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3242993&postcount=82))
Jolty Jolteon (Cruxis - Geron Sigea (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3243440&postcount=88) | Neutral - Skylar Sigea (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3242619&postcount=77))
Latio-Reol (Neutral - Iagatekk (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3243641&postcount=89))
Altrius (Cruxis - Roy Mandrake (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3244676&postcount=96) | Neutral - Sasha Anje (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3245341&postcount=104))
Finch (Neutral - Talan Hawke (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3244483&postcount=94))
AKATheTitan (Neutral - Carcinos Xephyr (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3246303&postcount=113))

Tombi
02-14-2011, 11:10 PM
SUMMARY

IMPORTANT

Read this if you feel you are behind, or confused. It's a brief summary of each page and post as they happen and can help you out if you've just joined, are entering late, or have misses several posts.

KEY

Neo Pikachu
Gaby
AKATheTitan
Winter Cherry
Latisiblings
Altrius
Tombi
Latio-Reol
Hoshika
Doodlebop
Jolty Jolteon


PAGE 1
Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Desh and a fellow Cruxis member called Dan are meeting some drug dealers in order to sell weapons and describe their new products in the parking lot of Milton Ave.

Oliver Rayes, Guardian - Gaby
Leaving his home in Northfall Apartments out of boredom.

Carcinos Xephyr, Neutral - AKATheTitan
Descends to Earth in a meteor, lands in Eternia Lake.

Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark, Cruxis – Winter Cherry
Is working as the only waitress in Neon Diner, and ends up hassled by two thugs. She pulls a blade on them.

Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi, Guardians – Winter Cherry
Are sitting in Danforth Memorial Park, talking, and decide to take a walk.

Lydia ‘Lime’ Rayes, Cruxis - Gaby
Enters Neon Diner to talk to her friend Suki, and asks to order some food.

Terry Morris, Neutral - Latisiblings
Is sitting in Neon Diner, watching the harassment of Suki.

Rory Mandrake, Cruxis - Altrius
Is acting as a lookout for Desh, on the roof of the apartment by the parking lot.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Sells several weapons and drugs for thousands of dollars.

Kuragari Akuma, Neutral - Tombi
Is hanging around Eternia Lake, talking with her demon. She readies herself to leave.

Zoharu Magier, Cruxis - Gaby
Is on the roof with Rory and another grunt, also waiting for Desh.

Iagetekk, Neutral - Latio-Reol
Is inside the network of sewers between Shadyhill Drive and Kings Avenue.


PAGE 2
Naphtha Kyani – Hoshika
Naphtha Kyani contemplates the history of the now disbanded Sons of Lucifer, and the connection she and her parents had to the fallen gang.

Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark, Cruxis – Winter Cherry
Suki meets up with Lime at the Neon Diner.

Lydia ‘Lime’ Rayes, Cruxis - Gaby
Lime converses with Suki.

Carcinos Xephyr, Neutral - AKATheTitan
Xephyr searches the streets of Eternia City, searching for leads on the Artifact he is pursuing. During his search, he is ambushed by members of the Hexagrams, but he makes short, bloody work of them.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Desh explains the details of the D-IX drug to Dan, keeping the endurance drug confidential from the dealers.

Ryu and Lyndy, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Ryu and Lyndy converse at Eternia Lake.

Demitri Taylors, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Demitri, having been watching and eavesdropping on Desh, the leader of Cruxis, sends a robotic messenger to the leader, hoping to establish communication with Desh.

Rory Mandrake, Cruxis - Altrius
Rory converses with Zohura, and then follows Desh after the drug deal has been complete.

Ilona Mustanen, Cruxis - Doodlebop
Ilona oversees the completion of the drug deal, and overhears the conversation of the D-IX drug.

Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark, Cruxis – Winter Cherry
Suki rejects Lime's proposal of harassing Zoharu and decides not to take her chances with the Cruxis captain.

Zoharu Magier, Cruxis - Gaby
Zoharu talks to Rory, and explains how and why Cruxis rules by fear. Shortly after, he too, notices Desh's car leaving the deal site.

Iagetekk, Neutral - Latio-Reol
Iagetekk works his way through the Eternia City sewer system.

Lydia ‘Lime’ Rayes, Cruxis - Gaby
Lime enjoys some cotton candy. :P

Iagetekk, Neutral - Latio-Reol
Iagetekk arrives at Eternia Lake, and finds Xephyr, Ryu, and Naphtha there.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Desh and his companion, Dan, drive through Eternia City's streets until they notice an explosion take place at the Eternia City Museum of Art, and discover the Hexagrams gang is attacking it. Shortly after, they are confronted by the robot Demitri sent, and destroy it.

Naphtha Kyani – Hoshika
Naphtha goes for a swim in Eternia Lake, but notices Iagetekk from a distance.

PAGE 3
Zoharu Magier, Cruxis - Gaby
Zoharu gets the message from Desh about the Hexagrams attack at the museum, and heads over to assist the Cruxis leader.

Lydia ‘Lime’ Rayes, Cruxis - Gaby
Lime joins the rest of the Cruxis members heading over to the museum to stop the Hexagrams's attack.

Terry Morris, Neutral - Latisiblings
Terry mulls over his planned intervention upon Cruxis's activities at the diner.

Rory Mandrake, Cruxis - Altrius
Rory follows Zoharu to the museum.

Skylar Sigea, Neutral - Jolty Jolteon
Skylar gets bored at the diner.

Carcinos Xephyr, Neutral - AKATheTitan
Xephyr meets Iagetekk, trying to communicate to him and find out who he really is.

Iagetekk, Neutral - Latio-Reol
Iagetekk meets Xephyr, and realizes that like him, he isn't human either.

Carcinos Xephyr, Neutral - AKATheTitan
Xephyr speaks to Iagetekk, trying to find out who he is, and how he views humanity.

Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark, Cruxis – Winter Cherry
Suki gets the message about the Hexagrams's attack on the museum, and soon enough, the diner gets cleared out.

Ryu and Lyndy, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Ryu and Lyndy find Xephyr and Iagetekk speaking to each other, and Ryu realizes that Xephyr is also a harbinger of the end.

Demitri Taylors, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Demitri speaks to Desh, informing him about the situation inside in the museum and what the Hexagrams are planning.

Ilona Mustanen, Cruxis - Doodlebop
Ilona joins the Cruxis members already at the museum.

Terry Morris, Neutral - Latisiblings
Terry Morris leaves the diner.

Skylar Sigea, Neutral - Jolty Jolteon
Skylar stays at the diner despite the request to clear out, trying to find if any information relating to the incident can be uncovered.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Desh speaks to Demitri, and they decide to meet.

Lydia ‘Lime’ Rayes, Cruxis - Gaby
Lime prepares to head to the museum.

Zoharu Magier, Cruxis - Gaby
Zoharu speaks to Desh, and they decide to send reinforcements.

Iagetekk, Neutral - Latio-Reol
Iagetekk tells Xephyr about his goal to recover his memory, but also questions why Xephyr wants to bring forward the end of mankind.

PAGE 4
Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Desh arrives on the roof of the museum, and eliminates two Hexagrams gang members.

Cho Tenshi, The Merines - Tombi
Cho falls from the sky and lands in the Danforth Memorial Park, badly injured and very disoriented.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Desh catches sight of the light falling from the sky, but doesn't realize it is Cho Tenshi, the Merines.

Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi, Guardians – Winter Cherry
Winter and Shinichi hear Cho landing in the park, and decide to head over to investigate. They also realize the angel is badly injured from the fall.

Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark, Cruxis – Winter Cherry
Suki hears the impact in the park, but decides to ignore it and focus on eliminating the Hexagrams at the museum.

Ryu and Lyndy, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Ryu and Lyndy head over to the crash site at the park.

Terry Morris, Neutral - Latisiblings
Terry plans out his assassination mission against Desh, but the impact in the park causes him to investigate that instead.

Oliver Rayes, Guardian - Gaby
Oliver joins the others surrounding Cho, and tries to figure out the best way of trying to help Cho recover.

Lydia ‘Lime’ Rayes, Cruxis - Gaby
Joins the other Cruxis members at the museum, but also catches wind of something happening at the park.

Zoharu Magier, Cruxis - Gaby
Zoharu gives orders to the other Cruxis members, and joins Desh on the roof of the museum.

Carcinos Xephyr, Neutral - AKATheTitan
Xephyr explains his reasons for wanting humanity destroyed, and also overhears the arrival of the Merines, intending on destroying her as well.

Demitri Taylors, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Demitri heads out to meet Desh at the rendezvous site.

Ryu and Lyndy, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Ryu and Lyndy arrive at the park, and find Cho, realizing she is an angel.

Miles Auttenberg, Cruxis - Doodlebop
Miles also arrives at the impact site, where he already finds the crowd gathering.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Desh and Zoharu head into the museum, and confront Pablo, a captain of the Hexagrams, who also happens to be a demon in disguise.

Cho Tenshi, The Merines - Tombi
Bewildered by the crowd, Cho realizes she is badly injured and has difficulty speaking.

Kuragari Akuma, Neutral - Tombi
Kuragari arrives in Eternia City, and confronts Desh at the museum, demanding him to tell her who he is.

Oliver Rayes, Guardian - Gaby
Oliver recommends not taking Cho to an actual doctor, and tries to juggle with trying to determine if she's the Merines or not.

Iagetekk, Neutral - Latio-Reol
Iagetekk disagrees with Xephyr's intentions for revenge.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Desh engages Pablo and his henchmen, breaking away from Kuragari before she gets the chance to fight him.



PAGE 5
Zoharu Magier, Cruxis - Gaby
Zoharu assists Desh in taking out the Hexagrams, and kills one of Pablo's henchmen.

Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi, Guardians – Winter Cherry
Winter and Shinichi try to make the determination if Cho is actually even a real angel, let alone the Merines.

Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark, Cruxis – Winter Cherry
Suki and Angeline join up with Lime.

Carcinos Xephyr, Neutral - AKATheTitan
Xephyr finds Cho, the Merines, in the park, and launches an attack upon her and the humans around her before fleeing from the scene.

Oliver Rayes, Guardian - Gaby
Oliver tries to protect the Merines from Xephyr's attack.

Ryu and Lyndy, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Ryu and Lyndy try to help Cho recover, and after the attack, realize the park isn't safe for her.

Miles Auttenberg, Cruxis - Doodlebop
Miles, realizing Cho is in danger, tries to suggest a place for the Guardians to take her.

Terry Morris, Neutral - Latisiblings
Terry offers to help transport Cho to another location, but still keeps the original mission of assassinating Desh Kirvesta in mind.

Iagetekk, Neutral - Latio-Reol
Iagetekk comes across two members of the Broken Renegades, and eats both of them.

Kuragari Akuma, Neutral - Tombi
Kuragari, seeing the fight between Cruxis and the Hexagrams, decides to spectate rather than try to intervene.

Cho Tenshi, The Merines - Tombi
Weakened but still awake, Cho turns to Oliver, and tells him her name.

Iagetekk, Neutral - Latio-Reol
Iagetekk regroups with Xephyr at the museum's entrance, trying to determine what is happening inside.

Oliver Rayes, Guardian - Gaby
As Cho is being helped, Oliver is relieved to finally be able to speak to her.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Working together, Desh and Zoharu kill Pablo, and finish off the captain of the Hexagrams. Shortly after, Desh confronts Kuragari Akuma.

Carcinos Xephyr, Neutral - AKATheTitan
Xephyr tells Iagetekk his plans, intending to direct the Merines and Cruxis into war with each other.

Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi, Guardians – Winter Cherry
Shinichi offers to allow Cho to stay at her home, hoping she will be safer there.

Ryu and Lyndy, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Ryu offers to help take Cho to the designated location.

PAGE 6
Terry Morris, Neutral - Latisiblings
Terry tries to decide if he wants to help the Merines when his real mission is to exterminate Cruxis.

Iagetekk, Neutral - Latio-Reol
Iagetekk warns Xephyr about the Merines and Cruxis, but proposes attacking the gang members in the museum.

Carcinos Xephyr, Neutral - AKATheTitan
Xephyr engages the Hexagrams gang members on the first floor of the museum.

Cho Tenshi, The Merines - Tombi
Cho hears the conversations around her, still anxious about what has happened.

Kuragari Akuma, Neutral - Tombi
Kuragari confronts Desh, refusing to answer his questions until he has answered hers.

Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi, Guardians – Winter Cherry
Winter and Shinichi direct the group toward the safehouse.

Iagetekk, Neutral - Latio-Reol
Iagetekk joins Xephyr in slaughtering and devouring the gang members.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Scorning Kuragari and her demands, Desh heads to the third floor, and comes across a ring with an entrapped dragon named Kyrax inside. Kyrax offers to help Desh, recognizing the Cruxis gang leader as a Shadow Agent.

Lydia ‘Lime’ Rayes, Cruxis - Gaby
Lime oversees the battle happening inside the museum.

Zoharu Magier, Cruxis - Gaby
Zoharu follows Desh to the third floor, but warns him about the presence of a demon on the first floor, which is now on fire.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Desh realizes Kyrax is spiritually injecting himself into him, slowly turning Desh into the dragon that Kyrax is. In the meantime, he acknowledges Zoharu's warning, and uses a fire escape to get out of the museum.

Demitri Taylors, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Demitri arrives at the rendezvous point, and waits for Desh to arrive.

Ryu and Lyndy, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Ryu and Lyndy follow the group to the safehouse.

Terry Morris, Neutral - Latisiblings
Terry, seeing people may be eavesdropping on the group, breaks away from them and tries to discourage the onlookers from watching where they are bringing Cho.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Desh escapes from the museum and heads over to the rendezvous site to meet with Demitri.

Vorgu Soul, Neutral – XaiakuX
Vorgu heads to the museum, trying to find the source of these new energies around Eternia City.

Kuragari Akuma, Neutral - Tombi
Kuragari, infuriated with Desh, flies away from the museum, and heads back into the Eternia City skies.

Cho Tenshi, The Merines - Tombi
Cho tries her hardest to stay awake, ashamed to have been a burden on the group.

Vorgu Soul, Neutral – XaiakuX
Vorgu catches sight of Kuragari flying away from the museum, and calls out to her to get her attention.

Gaby
02-14-2011, 11:12 PM
SUMMARY CONTINUED...

PAGE 7
Carcinos Xephyr, Neutral - AKATheTitan
Xephyr discovers that Cruxis has already left, and he finds the remains of the Hexagrams members that Cruxis already killed. Shortly after, he finds a tablet relating to the Starburst Artifact he is seeking.

Demitri Taylors, Neutral - ID Saraibre Ryu
Demitri speaks to Desh, demonstrating his power and control over machines. Shortly after, he requests to join Cruxis, offering to help Desh.

Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi, Guardians – Winter Cherry
Winter and Shinichi tell Cho about what's been happening to Eternia City, and how the city has fallen to gang wars and crimes.

Desh Kirvesta, Head of Cruxis – Neo Pikachu
Desh accepts Dimitri into the gang.


Map of Eternia

http://i4.photobucket.com/albums/y109/Ultradyne/EterniaCity-Merines.png

Neo Emolga
02-14-2011, 11:45 PM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Janus Apartment Lofts, Milton Ave

Dan Barren had met me and the other dealers outside in the parking lot behind the apartment building where both he and I stayed at. As we both remembered, the outside lot was a craphole. Dan was one of my most dependable Cruxis members, but he had been absent for a while for good reason. The government had been contracting Dan Barren as an assassin to take down rebellion leaders in third world countries to ensure they never came to power as dictators. It also meant they gave him access to some weapons that most civilians couldn’t get, and they allowed him to keep them after the assignments to be used in future ones. Also, if he uncovered rebel weapon caches, he was allowed to keep whatever he found.

Dan himself kept with the typical Cruxis look of wearing black, consisting of a black leather jacket, black jeans, and a chain necklace. Meanwhile, he hadn’t cut his blonde hair since the last three month assignment. He wasn’t the type of person anyone would suspect of being a gun runner, but it helped keep the operation secret. Once Dan opened the trunk to his black Dodge Charger, all the firearms he had acquired were right inside.

Meanwhile, there was another white van parked besides Dan’s Charger that held all the experimental drugs we had been creating, trying to penetrate the market of druggies and other lowlifes.

“That’s a whole lot of crap there,” One of the dealers said, a dark-skinned thug wearing a black hoodie. I recognized him as Cody, a regular dealer that usually came to buy drugs, but couldn’t help but notice the recent weapons shipment.

“Aren’t you worried about the other gangs finding out about this op?” A shady drug dealer asked me, a dark-haired guy with a red hoodie and a lot of scars on his face.

“I’ve never been worried about other gangs,” I told him, avoiding eye contact as I instead looked upon Dan’s stash. “We’re here to sell, that’s all.”

He nodded, and didn’t say another word about it. The Sons of Lucifer, the Broken Renegades, and the Hexagrams were a whole other story. They had several areas in Eternia City, but they weren’t my concern.

“Ya should see what these guerillas pack sometimes,” Dan told the other dealers, showing off his collection of automatic firearms. “AKs, HKs, G36s, C4, its insane. Damn crazy to think these countries are starvin’, but they’ve got plenty of cash for this.”

“It’s all political,” Cody told him, knowing he knew that anyway. “How much for each AK-101?”

“That’ll run ya ‘bout a grand a piece,” he told Cody, taking out an AK-101 to examine it, removing the curved magazine before locking it back into place. “Sure, its pricey, but it’ll guarantee no damn cop’s gonna dick around with you and your boys.”

Especially considering the only guns the cops had were Berettas. Still, as a general rule, I wanted Cruxis members and Cruxis loyalists like Cody the drug dealer to always have the stronger weapons than what our enemies might acquire from anonymous buyers, so there was a Cruxis inner circle that got the better hardware. Last thing I wanted was for us to be attacked by people who brought our weapons and were using them against us. However, if we had the stronger firearms, they would fear us out of respect, and think twice about biting the hands that fed them.

As more of the dealers had arrived, the display of weapons definitely caught their eyes. And to think we hadn’t even shown them our new drugs yet…

Gaby
02-15-2011, 12:26 AM
Oliver Rayes
Guardian
Northfall Apartments


Staring blankly at the computer screen in front of him was starting to become more of a chore than a pass time these days, or at least, that's how Oliver was seeing it now. Blinking lazily as he scrolled through the various forum posts of the newest conspiracy forum he'd found, a yawn escaped his lips as he groaned in boredom. Nothing better to do these days, aside from go looking for Lydia, and that was getting more dangerous the more gang activity spread through Eternia.

'As if there really was a place with little gang activity...' he mumbled with a smirk, shrugging at the obvious deduction as his mother's words rung in his head, 'This town's going to Hell and I'm not letting it be the death of me, Ivan.' He scowled, angry that she abandoned them, abandoned him, but it was gone in an instant. His eyes moved towards the window, and despite the withered state of the city, the sun still found time to say hello. It shone brightly through the half-open curtains, 12PM sun tended to do that, and the thought made him laugh, if dryly.

On a whim, he decided he'd been inside too long, as much as he disliked being outside anyways. The outside meant death and muggings and just general crap you'd think a merciful God would do something about. He scoffed at the thought of God and angels protecting them, and especially felt disgust when the word 'Merines' crossed by his thoughts. He could understand religion, it was a worldwide doctrine that people used for comfort, or in his opinion, it was, but that people would cling to an old storybook character for hope? He scoffed again, and rolled his eyes, 'Idiots, no angel's gonna save you tonight or any other night.'

In any case, he pushed the door to his apartment open, after disarming the shotgun tied to a pulley that would blow the head off whatever moron that tried to bust into his house, of course, and stepped outside into fresh air, if you could call it that. Add in pollution to Eternia's city of problems, but he was used to it, really. Stretching his limbs, the end of his katana's sheath clanked against the rusted bars that held up the stairway, making little paint flakes flicker down to the ground like snow. He didn't really feel like walking around, or doing much of anything today, but looking around was better than rotting in his room like some fat teenager, and at least in the apartment complex, most people knew he wasn't the type of person to try and mug.

As he took steps down the stairs, just for a second, he could have sworn he heard a soft whistle in the background, the kind you hear in the movies when a missile comes rocketing down to its target. Brushing it off as some kid or whatever else, he stepped out of the stairwell and walked out to the sidewalk, calmly looking around with a bored expression, 'I swear, it was more fun when guys tried to shiv me for my vest...' he said as a small smirk popped up on his face.

(Lydia and Zoharu will come once I eat, do you mind if Lydia pops around Desh, Neo? xD I have no idea how to start her out.)

AKATheTitan
02-15-2011, 01:40 AM
Carcinos Xephyr | καρκίνος ξεπευρ
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Eternia Lake | Aιώνιος λίμνη


Since anyone can remember, there has been a prophecy dedicated to Eternia. ‘In times of great peril, a Saviour Shall Fall’. The pessimists have their own interpretations, the optimists have theirs. There are many different depictions- a mighty warrior stabbed through the chest as his city burns around him, a hero slain defending his land, a God descending from the sky to wreak wrath upon the Earth…

a God descending from the sky to wreak wrath upon the Earth.

So it shall be.

Unbeknownst to the civilized world, a meteor, hurled from the far reaches of space, streaked through the twinkling night sky. A beautiful tail of flame burst around it as it penetrated the atmosphere, descending to Earth with an unnatural intent to strike its face. Despite this spectacular display, no attention was brought to it; no couples or children wished upon it. It was as if it did not truly exist, or was memory of something so forgotten and ancient it failed to arouse any attention. Perhaps humanity was too preoccupied with their busy lives. Regardless, humankind missed something important that day. A message. A warning of doom. As if by magnetism, the meteor abruptly changed its course and silently crashed into the surface of Eternia Lake, causing a massive spray of water to shoot upwards, a final warning to humankind; but these pleas fell on deaf ears.

As the hunk of space-rock slowly descended to the bottom of Lake Eternia, a silver, viscous liquid leaked from the cracks in the meteor’s surface. As if it was alive, this liquid formed into a single mass and gradually drifted towards the shore. As it washed up upon the lakeside, it gradually began to take material form… It grew in size and stature, until finally a man had appeared. Clad in black, his pure blue eyes reflected the beautiful surface of the lake, but like the meteor slowly sinking to the bottom, a dark secret lay within them. A sullen look of annoyance and hatred crept across his face. It was time.

"εδώ εμείς βλέπε," The being muttered in a foreign language.

"κύριος καρκίνος βούληση είμαι πολύ ικανοποιημένος."

Raising his hands to the sky, the figure screamed,

"εγώ είμαι καρκίνος ξεπευρ!"

As if responding to these words, the meteor, now nestled peacefully at the bottom of the lakebed, exploded into many small fragments, revealing a silver sword with an onyx stripe down the center of the blade. Across this stripe were twelve runes, each a dull green in color, as if they were inert. The sword, driven by some unknown power, gradually rose from the lake's waters, like some mysterious beast: It broke the surface with a shower of glittering water, both beautiful and deadly at the same time. Once again propelled by an unknown force, it flew towards the man, finally coming to a rest peacefully in his left hand. With a small chuckle, the figure turned on his heels and dashed off into the distance.

Night gave way to dawn, and dawn gave way to noon. The man, lacking a name to humanity but known amongst his own kind as Carcinos Xephyr, stood upon a hill, gazing upon the city of Eternia. How insignificant and worthless the humans looked from here, scurrying about their daily tasks with total automation. They were completely oblivious to the sins they had committed in the past. Xephyr would soon make sure these old wounds were not easily forgotten. Gently, he ran his finger down the scar that passed from his forehead all the way to his chest; the remnants of a fierce blow, but not one he had personally been dealt. It served as a reminder to why he was here, though; why he must find the Artifact, why he must free his people, and why the humans must suffer for what they had done. Grasping his blade with intent, he muttered a few words before descending down his hill to the streets below:

"εγώ είμαι καρκίνος ξεπευρ, και άνθρωποι, σας καταδίκη, ύστερα έτσι μακρύς...

"έχει τελικά έρχομαι."

------

OoC: Xephyr's True Form may be nerfed, but God help me, at least ONE part of Eternia City has to be wrecked by the end of this RP, even if it's something as trivial as the recreational center. xD

Winter
02-15-2011, 03:05 AM
Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Neon Diner(Corner intersection of Holden and Winterfield)

The lunch rush, Suki hated it more than any other time of day at Josh's little diner, that was when the place was most dangerous--when Cruxis members, dealers, and families alike all flooded the diner and she had to keep an eye on everyone spontaneously because Josh spent all his time cooking in the back, where he could see, but only if he looked up from his work. "Here you go! Two burgers, chips, one large fry and two sodas!" Suki said cheerfully, setting the plastic food delivery tray on the table to unload it's contents for the two pretty large, nasty-looking thugs, one of which grabbed her hand as soon as the tray was set down safely. He yanked on her arm, pulling the waitress forward until she nearly fell in the booth, almost landing on the thug's lap. "Watch it!" She growled sharply, the guy just laughed as she jerked back in attempt to right herself, but he refused to let her go.

"Why don't you stay here with me an' Robbie here, sweetie?" The thug asked, Suki narrowed her eyes at him sharply. Rather than doing what any other waitress in any other diner would have done and screamed, Suki smiled at him.

"Why don't you let me go so I won't have to cut that hand off?" She asked with a smirk, suddenly producing a thin, knifelike object above her hand. It was clear, like glass, with the exception of a slight layer of frost that made it clear the little blade was made of ice. Suki reached her other hand back and grabbed the soda sitting nearest her on the plastic delivery tray and quickly rearranged the ice cubes and water inside to form a more respectable dagger and then shifted to the side to let the thug see it. His eyes widened. "The last guy who tried to harass me in the middle of lunch hour left with a hole in his hand. I'd let go." She hissed, but the guy just chuckled.

"Angeline? These guys giving you any trouble?" Josh was suddenly behind her, causing the thug to let her go. She grinned and emptied the dagger back into the glass of soda as ice cubes once more. Josh had seen that, and it was enough, he didn't need an answer. "If I find you bothering my waitress again I'll have you forcibly ejected from the diner, got it?" He was thin and blond, hair constantly having to be brushed out of his face, the kind of guy girls thought of as cute. No one would have ever expected either of them to be gang members, but nonetheless, Josh was still imposing when it came to people bothering him or Suki. The thugs seemed to get this and nodded quietly, allowing Josh to lead Suki off.

"Sickos." She muttered, Josh sighed.

"Better than the druggies, though. I hear there's a big deal going on today." Josh whispered back, Suki sighed and looked disgusted.

"Yes, much better than being there." She groaned.


Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Danforth Memorial Park

No one in their right mind would have simply been sitting in the park by he fountain like the world wasn't going down the drain. Passerby would have assumed Winter and Shinichi were not in their right minds, but the two of them in fact simply knew they had enough weaponry to handle small fry gang members and thugs that lurked around the area. Winter nor Shinichi wanted to be home, so the park worked well enough. The two were perched on the fountain, backs together, staring up at the sky. Winter raised a bracelet-covered hand to the sky to point lazily "You see that one, Shi? I think it looks like a horse." She commented, the boy sitting against her back shrugged.

"More like a dog." His voice came out soft, but bored. Winter adjusted her glasses and sighed.

"This is boring, but I don't wanna go back home." She muttered, Shinichi sighed as well.

"Can't say I wanna go home either, wanna walk?" He asked, Winter shrugged this time.

"Sure, why not?" With a simple shift of weight, Winter found herself standing, and waiting on Shi to come along.

OOC: Kind of rushed on time and not entirely sure what to post, so here it is...

Gaby
02-15-2011, 04:47 AM
Lydia 'Lime' Rayes
Cruxis
Neon Diner@Corner of Holden and Winterfield

Ringding.

Bright, hazel eyes scanned the room carefully, watching as a couple of heads popped up and looked at her quizzically, which gave her lips a small smile. Brushing a few strands of her bright, lime green hair away from her eyes, the reason for all the staring, she assumed, she adjusted the tight, revealing top of her black dress, glad she could take off the leather uniform, if only for a little while. The smile faded away, given the reason she was even in the diner to begin with. Disappointed because she couldn't come with Desh, she found herself with a change of clothes and wandering town for something to do, and without knowing, found herself in front of the diner where probably the only person she could call her best friend worked.

Given the fact she probably looked odd just standing there at the entrance, she decided to head off for an empty seat, passing by a few thugs and the occasional gang member or two. She even saw a couple of guys from Cruxis, which she smiled at, to one of the men's embarrassment as his face toned red, causing the other one to laugh and wave at her. Being the girl of a lot of members' dreams, it didn't surprise her. Taking her seat , she watched as the waitress went along bringing everyone's orders, and couldn't help but smirk when the thug pulled her down.

'About time for some action...' she mumbled to herself, setting her elbows on the table as she carefully watched the situation. When the waitress began to place her hands towards the glass of water, she knew it was over. She couldn't hear, but by the look on the thug's face, she was probably showing him the dagger that, by logic, would have spontaneously appeared in her hand. Before she could see some blood and cheer for violence, though, the trusty cook came up and stopped the scuffle. She was laughing on her seat, and the thug caught her laughing, casting a glare that reeked of booze and hatred.

Lime's glare was like getting shoved into a volcano face-first. As soon as the man flinched, she was smiling like an adorable porcelain doll, and as the waitress was walking off, she raised her hand and whistled, 'Hey, Ange, can you come take my order or do I have to make that oaf grab you again?' she said with a big grin, much to the thug's displeasure, but her two Cruxis friends were smirking in their seats. She sent a wave for Joshua, and the many people giving her weird looks and the occasional laugh only made her more proud.

'Sh*t's and giggles,' she whispered, 'that's what I'm here for.'

(I'm sleepy, so I'll post Zoharu with Desh tomorrow. xD Night everyone. C: )

Latisiblings
02-15-2011, 07:50 AM
OOC: I'm not too sure about the first post, so it'll turn out to be kinda random/unimportant...

Terry Morris
Neutral
Neon Diner- corner intersection of Holden and Winterfield

It was packed with people inside the diner. Mostly, people from Cruxis. Contrary to the common belief, it was actually less dangerous to blend in with your enemies than hiding from them; also, the addition of information made the trip worth it. It used to make him much more alert whenever he saw any of the crime group's members, and it still does- even if it is safer while in a group, one mistake could cost him his life. He was surprised that they hadn't found him yet, to be quite honest. Either he wasn't as much as a bother than he thought, or there was something more troubling than him.

Sitting down at a small table, Terry ordered a burger. It was the best dollar-for-calorie deal available, and he was sure that he'd be thankful he had a decent meal today. The money came from pickpocketing the whole day yesterday. He used to steal from the gangs' grunts, but recently they have gotten a bit smarter, since they didn't hang their wallets out anymore.

He suddenly heard a bit of a commotion. Turning around so he could hear better- he couldn't see over this many people- he heard a man and a woman. It sounded like the thug tried to harass her, only to have- something- drawn on him, most likely a dagger. Then another masculine voice entered the scene, and the thug let go. Well, that isn't a scene you see every day, he thought. Usually, the woman don't end up having a knife pulled on the harasser. He got a sudden bad omen from this woman, and hoped that they would never meet in battle. Which was a strange thought, since she was a waitress, but he couldn't shake the thought away.

Altrius
02-15-2011, 02:06 PM
Rory Mandrake (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3244676&postcount=96)
Cruxis
Janas Apartment Roof, Milton Ave

While the dealings went on downstairs, there were eyes above from the roof. A man, with electric blue hair was watching the world below, his eyes ready and watching for any sign of approaching trouble that could inturrpt the deal. He grinned manically to himself, as he crouched down prone and ready waiting for anything interesting to happen. Rory watched the world go by, the entire populace of Eternia city carrying out thier menial tasks. He smiled once more to himself "They live such simple and boring lives, how do they not get sucked into insanity? It really does amaze me." He looked around once more, looking at the Residential District just across the way. There was a gang of lads in the clearing, holding guns and looking ready to break into a house. "Common thugs these days have no sense of honor do they?" He whispered to himself, watching as the lads smashed the door down. Gunfire and screaming was heard, then silence. The lads ran out minutes later holding onto something, while a women limped after them screaming and covered in blood.

Rory smiled at this, the sight of such pain and torment filling him with delicious happiness, so much so that he nearly cheered the lads on. Common thugs they may be, but he could appriciate blind murder by anybody that had the balls to do so. However, he turned his sense downwards once more, listening in downstairs for any dodgy business going on. He knew Desh was in there dealing to the clients, but there were always guards around the area when this was happening. Desh wasn't stupid, he knew people would be after his life. Thats what Rory and the other grunts were for, keeping Desh alive.

The minutes passed ever so slowly, and Rory waited. And waited.

Neo Emolga
02-15-2011, 04:38 PM
OOC: Yeah, I don’t mind if you hang around Desh. Makes sense after all.

Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Janus Apartment Lofts Parking Lot, Milton Ave

Dan had made an easy eighty thousand dollars from the merchandise, though most of it was for the henchmen and bodyguards of the dealers, and the dealers hadn't even originally intended to come shopping for guns this time. He nodded as he removed each individual firearm from the trunk. From what I could tell, there seemed to be at least thirty of them, mostly rifles with a few submachine guns to fill the empty space. Most of the guns were in relatively good condition and were high military-grade.

“So, what about this new Hex drug you guys are developing?” Cody asked me as he had looked toward the van carrying our experimental drugs.

“Hex is just one of the three drugs we’re introducing,” I told Cody, as well as the other drug dealers and their henchmen. “It’s a drug that affects all the sensory receptors in the person’s brain. It entices their sense of smell, taste, feeling, sight, and sound, creating an ‘escapist’ dream-like feel. It’s designed to give them a pleasurable high, and make their mind feel distant from depressing reality. Hence the name.”

“Sounds like some pretty addictive stuff,” Another dealer, with a leather jacket, blue jeans, and chain necklaces told me, examining a recently-purchased G36C while attaching an ACOG scope to it. “Hard to make?”

“At the moment, most of the chemicals are relatively easy to acquire, but the drug labs need additional equipment and space,” I told him, giving him the details. “We took over a few abandoned warehouses on Preston Avenue, which should be enough. If demands get high, we’ve got some spare places in the Sanchez Projects.”

The police wouldn’t bother us in either location. As long as we didn’t try to intrude on active private property, there wouldn’t be a problem. As for Hex itself, it was more of a matter of meeting demand with supply. Drug abuse would start off mild, but it would rapidly increase once the initial effect required more of the powder-based drug to produce the same effect they first felt with a small dosage.

When we opened the van door, we introduced the dealers to the Hex drug, bundled in plastic bags. It was like cocaine, only brown in color. The two other drugs were Rush and Glamour.

“Rush is the second drug we’re introducing,” I told the other dealers, showing them an inhaler-based drug. “It’s a methamphetamine that's based off of lysergic acid diethylamide, psilocybin, THC, as well as other ingredients, meant to accelerate the recipient’s neurological impulses.”

“Uh, in English?” Cody asked, having no idea what the terminology meant.

“He means your druggies will think they can fly,” Dan told them, closing the truck of his car.

It was prepared in inhalers originally meant for asthma, but with a much higher discharge. It would result in increased speed and agility, as well as putting the drug user in a state of pleasurable mania.

And the third?

“Glamour,” Dan told them, skipping the chemistry terms. “It’s a dance drug, like Ecstasy, just with more flashing colors, sound, and that kind of crap. You’ll forget you’re human.”

It was then that the dealers broke out their money, many thousands of dollars worth of money for the drugs we had introduced them to. Meanwhile, we were also reliable suppliers of the usual drugs, including cocaine, heroin, and marijuana, and the like, though I was confident our experimental drugs would go even beyond the traditional.

Finch
02-15-2011, 08:54 PM
Talan Hawke
Neutral
Eternia Lake

The HELL was that?!

Glancing up quizzically at the sky, Talan struggled to comprehend why on Earth it had rained so damn hard for a matter of... mere seconds... Had it been some kind of magic? He didn't know of the existence of water demons, but he'd sure as hell love to kill one. Or rather, anything... It had been days since his last hunt. If he was going to infiltrate Eternia, it would be necessary to suppress his urges as much as possible apart from when he was absolutely required to maim, kill, and devour... and in a safe position to do so. Still, it wasn't human weakness that drove him to pacifism, but rather his own cunning in plotting the doom of the poor city's residents, one by measly one...

As though echoing from the clouds, Talan perceived a piercing, primal scream in a strange and unknown tongue. Again, a spray of mist lashed his cheeks. This time, he was certain it had emanated from the direction of the lake itself. Weighing up his odds of being found, Talan made the conscious decision...

One last hunt.

Re-entering the forest from the clearing, he traced the treeline around the waterfront, skittish and agitated like a ferret. It was as drawn-out and fruitless a hunt as he'd ever undergone, as whatever it was he was tracking left little in the way of markers... the odd snapped twig here and there, a misplaced stem of grass... It was as though he was following a ghost. After what must have been hours, he finally reached a steep, grassy bank. Clambering madly to the top, he peered over the other side.

****, it's the city. How did I end up here?

Though he was sure an odd, strangely ancient presence had just passed through, there was nothing he could do now the trail had been lost...

Tombi
02-15-2011, 10:11 PM
[OoC/; Cho will arrive when more people have had a chance to post. n-n

Kuragari Akuma
Neutral
Eternia Lake

The trees were a pure black, silhouetted against the pale-gold sky. The light made the grass thick and shiny, a fantastically saturated shade of fern, yet the mist dancing above the water was pale and fragile, like fairy faces. Sprinkled with dew, plants turned themselves to the noon sun, waiting for their delicate jewels to evaporate into the air. Birds sang their hearts out. The wind pirouetted.

It was a moment of rare beauty, to be snatched and encased somewhere forever.

For her, it simply passed by.

The lake was vast, like a giant glittery pool of molten silk, and it was surrounded by trees with thick boughs. Their spindly branches drooped beneath the weight of their heavy bunches of leaves, and they cast a domed, mottled shadow over the girl. She was draped on a branch almost as gracefully as the melancholy twigs that surrounded her, and her crimson eyes gazed at nothing.

You are rather lifeless, today, my dear. Something wrong?

The girl’s eyes closed, and her dark eyelashes fanned over her cheeks. Thick, loose curls fell down to her waist, dark as a raven’s wing, and her white-and-black dress, tastefully cut, displayed her curved and toned figure. If it wasn’t for the sword pointing towards the ground, glowing a furious blue as she held it lazily in her hand, the image of her lying in the tree would’ve been rather wonderful.

I’m tired.

It’s not like you, Kura-chan.

I told you not to call me that!

Her thoughts they may have been, but as they grew in intensity, the sword in her fist glowed brighter. Her arched eyebrows drew together in a scowl as the voice inside her chuckled.

There’s the fire that I admire.

Go away.

You know, Kuragari, the voice continued absently, as the girl glared at nothing in particular, I feel some sort of unearthly presence approaching. Do you understand what I mean?

Kuragari nearly toppled from the tree in her hastiness to sit up. Slender hand grabbing at branches, she straightened her back, scarlet eyes wide in her beautiful face. She had felt something earlier, on the other side of the lake- but if anything of importance had happened, she hadn’t arrived in time to witness it. It hadn’t been a force she’d recognised, though, and she’d ignored the feel of magic that seemed to pull at her from the other side of the water.

Her?

Perhaps. Laziness is not a virtue, little Kura-chan.

She ignored the jest, the poke at her name. Fingers tightening around her blade, every muscle in her body on fire, Kuragari Akuma dropped silently from the tree.

Gaby
02-15-2011, 10:32 PM
Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Janus Apartments Roof, Milton Ave.


He'd left the observing aimlessly for trouble to Mandrake as he laid his back against the wall of the roof, his eyes tightly fixed on an ancient looking book. He had eyes all around them, even if they didn't know it, a simple blade of grass has enough life in it to work as a good security camera. He'd heard Rory's mindless talk about people and insanity or something else, but he didn't much care for it. One of the few times he showed any sort of emotion, he was clearly interested in the book, dark gray, messy hair hanging simply over his eyes, and for a second, Zoharu actually looked like a normal human being.

"Common thugs these days have no sense of honor do they?"

His eyes snapped towards the grunt next to him, and he couldn't help but scowl, slamming the book shut and cursing his luck for being set up with the ones that talked to themselves, standing up and looking towards the scene he was looking at. The scowl turned into a smirk as he saw the woman crawl out, and he nodded in approval, "Honor, as your main focus in a battle, will get you killed, Mandrake." He turned his head to him slowly, and his eyes looked empty, drained, and he was scowling once again, "You should aim to slowly maim, destroy these pitiful vermin, as agonizingly slow as possible... You wont get that with honor, grunt." His eyes turned to the dealing below, and took special interest in the guy in the red hoodie, watching as a vine, tied to a rusted water pipe hanging over them, slowly untangled.

Like a snake, it slithered a little closer to him, and then resumed its coiled position around another pipe, now closer to the man. As soon as this was done, he resumed his sitting position against the wall and reopened his book. He didn't much care for the ramblings of vermin, he really just wanted to get a better view of the situation. Talking to him was more of an indirect 'would you kindly shut your mouth' than anything.

Latio-Nytro
02-15-2011, 10:36 PM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Between Shadyhill Drive and Kings Avenue

The houses that lay between the major roads of Shadyhill Drive and Kings Avenue...The residents there had a way of being jumpy.

Very jumpy.

Mainly because of an incident. One day, a few members of what was left of the Hexagrams came along, hoping to find a few drug dealers, where they planned to meet.

They didn't anticipate that their contacts were no more...Nor that only one of them would survive, only to be captured by the Police later.

The confession revealed that some sort of creature had eaten the rest of his group, henceforth his reason for running straight into them.

Nobody in the Police force believed him, but the day afterwards, where the Hexagrams were allegedly slaughtered at, blood was everywhere.

This area, although heavily forested, happened to be just a short walk away from a populated neighborhood.

With Cruxis running around, the Police dared not check it out, believing the killer to be a Cruxis member instead. They had a pretty good idea of who they could blame.

Whoever it was wasn't the killer.

Instead, the killer was inhuman.

Iagetekk couldn't live in a forested hole all his life, and the drugs they had...The scent made him feel sick. Plus, he was starving.

He didn't have enough time to hide himself after his meal, but did manage to burn the drugs. The people that came about totaled four...And they looked like Cruxis. Iagetekk couldn't stand Cruxis.

Turns out they weren't from Cruxis, but from another gang called the Hexagrams. Iagetekk could have cared less. He hated it all. This drug dealing, the shooting, Cruxis acting like they ruled the city...He loathed them.

And at last, he finally decided to do something about it. His general time to gather information (and hopefully run into unexpecting Cruxis members) was later, but the thought of the gang had at last removed him from his hole.

He wasn't going through the regular paths humans took-They were in plain sight, and he had to suppress the urge of eating everything that he saw, and when he saw humans walking along in plain sight, that didn't help.

Instead, a conveniantly placed sewerhole would be his way through Eternia City. The Sewers were big enough for him to enter and exit, no problem.

Besides...He was getting hungry again.

As he lifted up the lid of the sewer, he thought that the problem of hunger could be easily solved, just by looking for the rats abundant in the sewers.

He went down inside the network of sewers. He knew very few paths...

...As expected, a rat came into his vision of scent. He silently walked up to it, and when it was turned, let his right head snatch it into his mouth.

That barely helped.

"Eat the pray!"

That part of his mind was the part that urged him to swallow up what could potentially have the answers-Humanity.

Who is he? Was he always like this, or did he get to be this way? Why doesn't he remember?

He only knows so much about this world...Something would help, eventually. For now, the ignorance of that side of his mind would have to be the answer.

He shoved his hunger out of his mind, and started to take a random trail.

Hoshika
02-15-2011, 10:53 PM
OOC: here we gooooooooo (first person) also excuse me if you're satanist and this is totally inaccurate D:

Naphtha Kyani
Neutral
Shadyhill Drive - Sons of Lucifer Ruins

The ashes still felt warm in my hands.

My old home was the only place I could go to to remember having a family. I remember being loved by everyone in the guild. I still wore the cloak they dressed me in on the last day that I saw everyone. It wasn't very long ago to me when I looked back. The invasion of the many shadow-y people under the Cruxis gang, flames dancing around wherever you looked, and the silence... it was all so horrifying back then. I missed the past and the comfort I had in it. I missed my parents. I had to move on, though. There's nothing left for me here.

Everything was burned down when the Cruxis came. I went down to the cellar where they would do their sacrifices and rituals. The great pentagram had faded into the burnt dust of the basement and of the remains of The Practitioners. I could still see a bone or two in the corners of the room. Not a single soul dared to enter this place since its reckoning, not even a scrawny rat or a lost bird. Just me, nobody else. And I guess that's okay.

Dad told me that someday I'd be standing here as the head of The Practitioners. I knew how to sacrifice, I knew how to cast the fire, everything. For now, I thought, I'll redraw the pentagram. I gathered up the ashes and swept them aside, hoping I could still retrace it, but I couldn't. The pentagram was completely gone. Instead, I decided to trace from memory. I piled the ashes back together in the center of the room and focused.

Many were sacrificed in this room, from sheep to humans to frogs to the angelic abominations who may have wandered by. Angels? I never thought it to be true. Dad told me an angel died here but I don't believe him. It was impossible and the Angels didn't exist. All was done in the name of Lucifer, the purity of an Angel would anger him. But the Angels don't exist.

Hundreds of lines laced about each other, intersecting and connecting. A circle, five lines to make a "star". An ancient script written through psionic energy, wrapped within the shapes. A complex form drawn only by the elite and those chosen by Lucifer himself to even comprehend the message within. The newborn fire burned strong enough to reduce the ashes to a fine dust, and they blew away as the fire grew stronger. The air moved and danced and the flames became more and more intense. Soon, it was all over. A large figure burned on the floor with an orange glow and the room was filled with a near-silent hum. The pentagram was restored.

The north wall cracked from the intense heat and quickly crumbled. Behind the wall was a short staff, the same kind The Practitioners had, and the same kind Dad had too. It rested upon a marble stand and burned with a brilliant blue flame. I remember Mom had pretty blue eyes like that. Maybe she's still alive somewhere. Maybe she survived too. I don't know. Maybe it's better for me to be alone, I thought. Everything is better that way. Maybe.

The ceiling began to crack and I quickly realized what would happen if I stayed there for much longer. I snatched the staff and sped out of the cellar and onto the street. I was pretty lucky to have survived for that long. Within seconds, the main hall collapsed underground. It was the end of the past for me. All I had left of my old home was myself and the staff. The pentagram would burn for perhaps decades to come, and I could've found another way in from behind the building. It was time to move on, though. It always was.

I quietly escaped to Eternia Lake to wash myself off.

Winter
02-16-2011, 12:50 AM
OOC: Did I ever mention that Suki/Angeline also happens to be Neon Diner's only waitress? She is.

Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Neon Diner(Corner intersection of Holden and Winterfield)

Suki had been heading back to take more orders and keep up with the lunch rush when she heard a familiar voice from across the restaurant. She looked up to see Lime sitting at a table, grinning and waving--probably either at Josh or to show her where her friend was sitting, not that it would have been too hard to find the green-hair girl. A laugh went up from a few who found the comment about making the thug grab her again, but Suki just smiled. "It'd take a bit longer to get your order in if I had to beat up some thug first, Lime." She called back, making her way towards the girl with a sly grin on her face.

"Please don't Lime, she's my only waitress and it's the middle of lunch!" Josh called after her, only giving Suki more of a reason to grin.

"Now that I'm here, no thug needed, what'll it be?" She asked cheerfully, back in her too-happy-for-her-own-good Angeline persona. She pulled out a notepad from the the-pocketed white apron wrapped around her waist, then a pen to follow it.

OOC: Nothing much for winter/Shinichi right now, so no post for them...

Gaby
02-16-2011, 01:40 AM
Lydia "Lime" Rayes
Cruxis
Neon Diner@Corner of Holden&Winterfield

She puffed her cheeks up in a pout, oh how Suki knew how impatient Lime was. The last thing she wanted was have to wait, and she looked at the seething thug disappointingly, before turning back to Suki, who was making her way towards her. She grinned back, more excited and eager than her sly friend, and stuck her tongue out, "Besides, then Josh would make me pay for damages and I'd have to sock him upside the head for suggesting such an atrocity." she said, just loud enough for Josh to hear, before she made it to her seat. "I'm a customer, Josh, so I'm always right and I have a right to steal your waitress and, and... shut up!"

Turning back to Suki, she stood up and looked at her curiously, before happily wrapping her arms around her partner in crime, literally. A big grin was on her face, but as she leaned in towards her ear, her expression turned deadly serious, hidden behind Suki's ear as she whispered, "Zoharu got to go with Desh again, help me piss off the dumpster later?" She pulled back, and she was grinning again, turning her face to the impatient customers starring at the weird girl hogging the waitress, to which she replied by sticking her tongue out and letting go of the girl, sitting back down and making a ponder face.

"Aaaah... Gimme a cup of orange juice andandand... and a sandwich. With lots of ham." Thinking she forgot something, she rubbed her chin gently, before blinking as her eyes turned shiny and pleading, "Andandand, lots of cotton candy! Pleasepleaseplease!" She was practically bouncing on her seat, you'd be surprised to know she was in Cruxis.

AKATheTitan
02-16-2011, 03:08 AM
Carcinos Xephyr | καρκίνος ξεπευρ
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Eternia City | Aιώνιος μεγάλη πόλη


Carcinos Xephyr prowled the streets of Eternia, searching desperately for something that could tip him off to the location of the Artifact. Although his Master was absolutely sure this city was the location of the ancient relic, he had no idea where it was, or what it looked like; Xephyr’s search might as well have been trying to find a needle in a city-sized haystack. After fifteen minutes of prowling the streets, it became apparent that he would never be able to find the Artifact on his own. He would need (though his mind cringed at such thoughts), to gain the assistance of humans to find it. Perhaps an expert in such artifacts, like the Oracles of old, could help his quest.

Speaking of humans, he had observed them closely while he sifted amongst the crowds. Although they were shifty and nervous to begin with, his figure seemed to generate uneasiness in the scuttling civilians: as it should. People gradually shifted away from him as he walked the streets, making his traveling easy and unhindered. Clearly, the language of the Ancient Greeks was no longer known to this world, and instead a new language, "English," was spoken. How peculiar. By eavesdropping on conversations the humans held, Xephyr managed to learn snippets of words and phrases, such as greetings. Certainly, this would help him to find the Artifact. As he walked the streets, he tried one of these strange new words under his breath, struggling to form the proper pronunciation with his tongue:

“Hello.”

It sounded more like ‘Hay-loz’ than the correct ‘hel-loh,’ but it would have to do for now.

The settlements of humans these days were a confusing labyrinth of paths and corridors with no end. Certainly King Minos of old would be impressed with what the human race had managed to construct. Face to face with a brick wall, Xephyr had clearly stumbled upon a dead end within some bygone alley. Humans rarely seemed to tread these dead ends; whether it was because the had memorized these false paths or they stayed away out of fear, he did not know. Frustrated, he began to turn to leave when a small crackle echoed down the alley.

He had guests. How wonderful.

Turning around, he came face to face with three men, grinning and chuckling amongst themselves. A more muscular and imposing man stood at the front of the group; most likely their leader. One of the goons was cheerfully spinning a small ‘L’ shaped object around his finger. Xephyr drew his Zodiac Sabre as a warning: a warning the three completely disregarded.

“Well well boys, look what we got here! You lost, pal?” The leader of the group said.

"έξω, άνθρωποι. έχετε όχι επιχείρηση μαζί με,” Xephyr responded curtly.

“Hehehe! You‘re not from around here, are ya?” The man’s beady eyes ran themselves over Xephyr’s blade. “Well then, let’s see if I can’t make things… clear between us. You’ve got a pretty nice sword there. Fancy it could sell for a high price; enough to get us into a lofty position within the Hexagrams. Tell you what, pal, I’ll give ya a nice reward for it. Give me the sword, and I’ll let ya live. You understand, pal?” He tried communicating this with ridiculous, over-the-top sign language, which his comrades found especially amusing.

The one with the ‘L’ laughed too hard; he lost his focus and dropped the object. In a frantic struggle to grab it before it fell to the ground, he grabbed a trigger on it, discharging… some kind of missile… from the barrel at a high velocity. This had to be a weapon of some sort, Xephyr thought. The other two thugs recoiled in panic from the gunshot, then glared ferociously at the incompetent one.

“Jim, you f*cking drop that gun one more time and I’m gonna gouge your f*cking eyes out.

“Now pal, you gonna give us that sword peacefully, ore are we gonna hafta take it from ya?” The goon's weapon was now pointed casually at Xephyr’s chest. He gripped the Sabre’s hilt tightly.

“όχι.”

“Guess that means no, huh? Too bad. Kill him, Jim.”

Unfortunately, by the time poor Jim had pulled the trigger, Xephyr had already leapt forward into the thugs. The bullet missed Xephyr by a long shot as he launched diagonally for the unarmed rear goon. His blade pierced the thug cleanly through the heart, killing him instantly. Mid-launch, Xephyr threw a powerful round-house kick to the leader’s gut, knocking him backwards with incredible force. Jim had barely turned to face Xephyr when the Sabre slit his throat, spattering blood across the hideous brick walls. The leader, winded yet cursing under his ragged breaths, struggled to reach his own pistol. He had just brought it out from its holster when Xephyr’s blade came crashing down through his chest and spine, ending his life as well.

Within five seconds all three men lay dead around Carcinos Xephyr. He wiped the blood from his blade, resheathed it, and strolled casually out of the alley.

“χωρίς αξία άνθρωποι.”

As he prepared to return to his search, a new sight caught his attention. Smoke and flame were rising not far from here: certainly such things were not commonplace in the modern world. Deciding he should investigate to see if anything of interest lay there, he walked briskly to the site of the inferno. It turned out that the collapsed building consumed with flames was the least interesting sight there: The small human female clutching a staff departing from the site was far more intriguing. He, like all other supernatural beings, could sense an aura about her: something out of the ordinary. She clearly possessed power beyond those of mortals; however, he could not deduce if she was a Zodiac or not. Surely, if she was responsible for this fire, she would be a follower of Leo, an ally; but if there was another Incarnate in Eternia City, surely his Master would have notified him before. He reasoned that she was not aligned with the Zodiac; therefore her goals and intentions were unknown. Xephyr decided that she would be an excellent place to start. He would confront her and learn her intentions; and perhaps, through some fortune, learn more of the Artifact that he sought. Just as he was about to talk to her, she fled off in the direction of the Lake he had first arrived in. Although initially annoyed that he was moving in circles, he decided she would be his best lead. Silently, he followed her as she moved, his fluid, water-like movements weaving in and out of the shadows, as if he were a ghost.

Neo Emolga
02-16-2011, 03:33 AM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Janus Apartment Lofts Parking Lot, Milton Ave

By the beginning of the afternoon, the entire drug stock had been sold to the dealers, and it wouldn’t be long before those dealers introduced their cliental to the experimental drugs. Those that had come late were told we were out of supply, but Dan showed them the firearms we were also selling and managed to pick up a few more sales from their arrival. It was clear, we were definitely going to need to create more of these drugs. At the same time, we could start charging more money for the drugs if they took off the way they were supposed to.

By 2PM, we had closed up the deal. The only weapons Dan had left were ones he didn’t want to sell, either because he still needed them for contract kills or because they were too powerful to sell. Last thing I wanted was for some nobody to have their hands on the M95 Barrett that Dan had in the truck of his Charger.

Minutes later, it was left down to just Dan, a few other Cruxis members, and myself. Just before Dan prepared to leave, he looked at me.

“Figured I would wait until they were gone,” Dan told me, knowing he was going to bring up a confidential question. “What’s the story with D-IX? All I’ve heard are just rumors.”

“It’s a drug I don’t intend to selling to the dealers,” I told Dan as we both climbed into his black Dodge Charger. “The story behind D-IX is that it was originally developed by the Nazis in World War II as a military performance drug to combat exhaustion, but the project was terminated with the end of the war. We’re picking up where they left off, and we’re trying to turn D-IX into a performance drug that allows those that take it to resist pain, have more endurance, and increased stamina.”

“And you don’t think the dealers would be interested in that?” Dan asked with surprise. “Hell, I bet even the military would-”

“That’s just my point,” I told Dan as he put the car in reverse and prepared to drive out of the lot. “There’s a reason why we’re reengineering D-IX into being an effective performance drug with a reduced tendency of being addictive. Doesn’t help that the original experimental drug was cocaine-based, but we’re trying our best.”

Every drug had the tendency of being addictive to at least some degree. Even medications carried this risk of dependency, but reducing it was our intention.

“So its like some of our more powerful guns,” Dan concluded.

“Exactly,” I told him as we drove away from the Janus Apartment Lofts. “There are some things that Cruxis needs for itself, and wants to ensure it doesn’t end up in the wrong hands.”

And in Eternia City, that included everyone I personally couldn’t trust.

Saraibre Ryu
02-16-2011, 05:10 AM
OOC: I hope you don't mind a stalker Neo. Oh wait, we already went over this way before.


Ryu and Lyndy
Neutral
Eternia Lake


“I hate bars.”

“Don’t you run one?”

“That’s a tavern...theres a difference.”

Ryu, plainly in human form, sitting at the edge of a relatively still lake. Her friend, Lyndy sat in a tree behind her, being a half asked lookout. The unseen necrodragon skipped rocks across the surface with a quick flick of her wrist, staring at each spot where the rock had sunk from the surface. She watched the ripples fade away into the surface before skipping another one again.

Lyndy sat, tapping her foot in the air to a song she had going on in her head. She was tired from all the bar fighting they had just gone through earlier. A bunch of drunks and two pretty human looking females and trying to get information about an ellusive guy, one slug to the head and you got ourself a bar fight.

“I still smell like drunk moron.”

“Well, we could go find a place to stay with a shower.” Lyndy commented, jumping down from her perch. “I mean, you may be half nocturnal, but I’m not.”

Ryu turned around and gave Lyndy a look from under her shadowing hood. Lyndy just shrugged at her in response.

“I have no idea what the currency is here. Whatever it is, we have none of it. I didn’t get a chance to pickpocket some of the drunkards that tried to bottle bash us.” Ryu said rather darkly.

“I’m sure we can jack some place to stay.”

Ryu groaned. “I’m too tired to argue. We’ll think of something I suppose.”

“So we can go walkin’ then?”

“Hell no. We can sit here and wait for a bit and let me recover from my ‘bottle bashing’.”

“Oh fiiiiinnnnnnneeeeee.” The morph whined, quickly changing into a common finch and fluttering into the trees.

Ryu shook her head, trying to shake off the inter-dimensional dizziness. She laid out on the grass just a few feet away from the edge of the lake. She stared at the sky, her hood just falling off her face. She wanted to be in this place for the shortest time possible, but they had already been here a week, and still no leads on the reason why they were here. She was looking for one of many dopplegangers, all of the same person. This person was evil and a sorry excuse for a living being. Ryu wanted to be back home with her crazy unorthodox family but that wasn’t going to happen, not yet. She needed at least another week to be ready to go back home.

Not until he was gone.






Demitri Taylors
Neutral
'The Facility'


“There are some things that Cruxis needs for itself, and wants to ensure it doesn’t end up in the wrong hands.”

A pair of gleaming white glasses peered into a screen, one that had a decent distance from the area of which the boy was viewing. The ability to watch the entire city with a simple thought, that is what power was. The pale teen gazed with a half smile at the person speaking. He knew who he was. He probably knew more about the person in question than he did, or in fact, anyone else.

“You don’t have the slightest idea Mr. Kirvesta...” Demitri muttered, pushing his glasses back on his nose. “Lucky you...if your mettle wasn’t of an interest to me...you may be my new muscles or heart.”

Demitri started flipping through files of Mr. Kirvesta. Everything from copies of school records to even a few government dealings with them. Demitri had the ability to expose the government out in the open but that wasn’t his style. That wasn’t in his interest. He was only interested in himself, and everything was buisness. If he made the government look bad, all hell would break lose. Hell right now, wasn’t good for buisness.

Demitri finally found the page he was looking for; a compiled analysis of Mr. Kirvesta’s habits and mannerisms. Rather naturally instinctive, likes to be clean and is rather hard to keep down to certain things, namely things he uses to keep himself clean. Demitri favored these in a person. The pale male scanned over his notes over and over again. Everything was neatly typed up, thanks to his own ability. In fact, he was using that ability right now. The computer next to him, actually, a simple netbook, was typing away on it’s own, making notes about what was being recorded over the security cam in the lot that Mr. Kirvesta was in. After prodding through those notes for one last time, Demitri shut the folder and put it down on the desk. He peered into the screen again, just getting the exhaust fumes of a car and seeing that the area was one again vacant. Demitri thought for a moment and strained his mind. Soon two other screens turned on, and they were all cameras of different traffic stops. No car with the familiar face in it. Demitri turned on more screens with his kinetic abilities and more street cameras turned onto recording. He watched and saw other cars pass by, but none of them were the one he wanted.

Demitri was never one to give up on his target so easily, that’s not how you got anywhere in the buisness world. Soon enough, Demitri managed to find which direction the car in question went. Yes, it seemed familiar to his observations now. He concentrated the machine, as it was far away, took more focus to move. Demitri had to wait until the car wasn’t around any possible witnesses. That’s when he sent out his best possible way of communicating with Mr. Kirvesta.

The machine was complete with it’s own AI, meaning that Demitri didn’t have to make it move on it’s own, merely give it a simple word and the AI would be influenced by it. The machine in question would pursue Mr. Kirvesta until it was an opportune time for him to be jumped by the animalistic machine. It honestly looked like something that was a cross between General Grievous and the treads of a tank. The legs were long and not shiny with hefty claws and the front ‘arms’ were thick and covered in flexible armor plating. It seemed as if the arms would be top heavy, but this wasn’t the case. If anything, the legs were more reinforced than the arms. That’s why the arms had that armor on them in the first place. The head was more like a few thick plates of metal welded together, with camera scopes for eyes. Inside the chest and various other parts of the machine’s body, were many components that were all backed up quite nicely. These would start a video feed to Demitri, and telephone feed between, what Demitri had hypothesized, Mr. Kirvesta, and himself.

Now all that was left was to wait for the moment that would give the chance for the gang leader in question to kill his assassin. Demitri knew that there was no doubt that his machine would fail, he intended it to fail.


OOC: Yes so whenever you feel like it Neo, have a crazy killer robot jump you. Feel free to bunny it and yes, I expect it to be killed.

Altrius
02-16-2011, 08:24 AM
Rory Mandrake
Cruxis
Jana Apartment Roofs, Milton Avenue.

Rory chuckled loudly when his 'companion' spoke to him in the said tone. In fact it made him postively explode with mirth, "Honor, as your main focus in a battle, will get you killed, Mandrake. You should aim to slowly maim, destroy these pitiful vermin, as agonizingly slow as possible... You wont get that with honor, grunt." He almost lost his crouching position and fell on the floor, he was laughing so hard.

When he had managed to regain some control, he spoke with his back to Zohura. "Captain, you think I CARE about these people? When i speak of honor, i mean torture to my victims of the highest degree!" He said, his voice high and excited. Inbetween the speeches he was muttering to himself, almost inaudiable.

"Kill, maim, burn! Kill, maim, burn!"

He looked over his shoulder, piercing eyes trying to find Zohura's "These common thugs haev no honor, because honor as a murderer means you slaughter every person you can! They left that women alive. She should be cut apart and scattered across her own garden! It inspires fear into people! It makes them afraid to leave the house. FEAR! FEAR gives us power! Fear gives us the ability to make people do whatever we want them to do!" He laughed loudly once more.

"Kill, maim, burn! Kill, maim, burn!"

"The honor of criminals, is to cause as much misery as possible. That, is my honor."

He looked back across the scene once more, and noticed Desh's car pulling away.
"Its finished, lets move ... Captain." he said, before leaping off the edge of the building and warp jumping to another, to follow the car from above.`

(( Not gonna bring Sasha in just yet :) ))

Doodlebop
02-16-2011, 02:58 PM
Ilona Mustanen
Cruxis
Janus Apartment Lofts Parking Lot, Milton Ave

Ilona watched her teammates and the drug dealers argue over prices and the like from afar. She silently recorded the conversations on her laptop, bolding the sales for future reference. She found this all rather helpful, as if she needed to confirm some slight confusion over price and amount. These were rare, but annoying. Ilona didn't like confusion. Things needed to run smoothly. She kept herself situated a good deal away from the drugs and the weapons. Didn't want to distract from business, now, did she? She looked up through her bangs briefly.

Looked like business was done. She saved the document and closed her laptop. She stood up, picking up her briefcase and made her way to the car. Not bad at all- they had sold all the experimental drugs and the weapons they wanted to sell. It was about the same as her sales projection. Feeling rather satisfied, she slid into the backseat of the car and buckled her seatbelt.

Silently she listened to Dan and Desh's conversation. The two were talking about the new drugs, D-IX. Experimental drug. They were still working on it. Ilona was pretty sure they had the money for it, especially since the sale today indicated plenty of money in the future. Plus, once the drug dealers got their customers hooked on the stuff, Cruxis could drive the price up a fair amount. She'd tell Mr. Kirvesta all this and the approximate amount of money they had made today. He would be pleased.

Winter
02-16-2011, 03:39 PM
Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Neon Diner(Corner intersection of Holden and Winterfield)

Suki sighed at Lime's first comment. "And then I would have to jump in to prevent you from socking him upside the head 'cause he's my boss and he treats me like a sister. And no self-respecting sister lets anyone but herself beat up her brother." She said,just as loudly as Lime so Josh knew he had someone to watch his back, but that was a given. They made up the less conspicuous of the Cruxis interrogation and information gather teams, and their habit of wearing their work clothes everywhere because they had to watch over the Cruxis dealings at the Diner as well had earned them the nickname "The Suits" among the gang. Besides, she had meant what she said, Josh was nice to her, he had been the first person nice to her when Cruxis kidnapped her and eventually dumped her, cheaply bound and gagged, on his couch. He was the one who had tried to keep them from killing her, he was the one who hired her as the only waitress in the diner. The place was tiny enough for him to manage slowly himself, but her working there had certainly made matters easier, she thought. Then Lime got up and hugged her all happy herself, until Lime whispered in her ear.

She wanted Suki's help in making Zoharu mad, and as much as she was friends with Lime, that was not a good idea for someone in as precarious a position as she was. If she made the wrong person mad and the they decided to take up the issue with Desh, it was entirely possible they would decide to kill her. Lime constantly seemed oblivious to this fact, acting as though her friend hadn't become a member by kidnapping and death threats, but Suki was constantly aware of it, and she wasn't taking any chances if she still wanted to try to find her brother. She shook her head "Sorry Lime, but you know I'm wary of that kind of thing. I'm not here under the same circumstances you are, remember?" She whispered back as she took her order, then suddenly laughing at the childish manner she ordered in. Cotton candy wasn't exactly normal diner food, but Josh kept a stock of your basic pre-made and bagged stuff around because of his waitress's best friend's addiction. "Heh, got it, Lime. Should be done in a few, seeya then!" Suki laughed before moving across the diner to check up on everyone else in the place.

"More to drink, sir?" She asked, tapping the table to get the young man's attention. He didn't look older than twenty, wearing dark clothes though obviously not a Cruxis member and gloves with a green bandanna around his head. He seemed to be in a daze, so she tapped the table again. "More to drink, sir?" She repeated.

OOC: Last part is her talking to Terry.

Gaby
02-16-2011, 06:51 PM
Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Janus Roof, trailing Desh's car.

The chuckle alone brought a vein to his forehead, and if this had been an anime, it would have been protruding rather exaggeratively. The extent of his patience was rather thin, and to have someone below him now laughing at him, it downright boiled him to anger. You wouldn't know how badly he wanted to strangle the man in front of him with his bare hands by looking at him, but the various ways he'd do it playing in his mind, if you were a mind reader, would say it for him.

However, his expression softened when Rory regained some control over his laughter. A small smile curled up on his lips, he understood now what was happening, and felt a little disappointed in himself, to think a Cruxis member would have anything close to the generic view of honor. He nodded in approval, this time at Rory, "While I do agree, fear is what gives us power... It can also inspire selfless acts of heroism, which, although not a problem to us... They are a nuisance, if anything." He stood up and, his own piercing, empty eyes striking Rory's for a second, turned his head towards the woman, sobbing and pleading for help, calls that were all ignored. He chuckled, for a second, this would clearly lead to depression and mania, he'd witnessed cases like this before and he knew exactly to what it would lead, "In its own right, it's good she was let live. Chances are, she will hear from someone, in the streets, a friend, about a drug that takes the pain away... Makes you feel alive."

He nudged towards the car down below, the dealing finished, and watched it speed away for a second, before turning back to Rory, "She will be made an example of. This is our city, soon, everyone will come to terms with that." He grimaced at Rory giving him the order to go, but payed it no mind, only giving him a single nod as the vine slithered towards the wall of the building, stretching towards the other building Rory had teleported to, and stiffening up like a tight rope. He leaped for it, and even with his weight, the vine barely doubled over, allowing him to jump towards the building close behind Rory. The vine withered away soon after, but more plants and trees continued to bend and form paths for the man who calmly jumped between them and buildings, keeping a close eye on the car.

"I give the orders here, vermin, I would suggest you keep that in mind."

(Altrius, were the thugs going to the Northfall apartments by any chance? Would give me an excuse to post with Oliver. :3)

Latio-Nytro
02-16-2011, 11:15 PM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Eternia City Sewer network, En route to unknown destination.

Iagetekk was going blind. He only went in here once, and therefore, had no experiance with going through the tunnels. In light of this, he chased whatever rodent he could find, gulping it down like it was a snack.

For him, it was.

Iagetekk smelled many things. Mostly Drugs. The sewers were notorious for being littered with makeshift drug 'warehouses'. He burned every one he saw. It wasn't as if he didn't like the dealers...It was more the drugs themselves he had a problem with. They were a very powerful scent, and it was never plesant.

...A cat!

What was a cat doing in the sewers? Regardless, it would provide him with more nutrition than these measly rats would.

He gave chase to the feline, who sensed his approach and ran the instant it noticed the first footstep.

Corners, turns, twists, bends, long stretches of pipe...He'd have no clue where he would wind up at all, at this point. Heck, he could be outside of the city entierly...

And at last, the cat was cornered. Iagetekk didn't bother to wince at it's claws when he bit down upon it with his center mouth, as then did it die.

"Yes, good...You like that, don't you? Of course you do!"

The predator in his mind was shoved off, although it was right-The flesh and blood were inexplainably irresistable.

...He shook himself off. He got wet during his chase.

...Well, he went too far away from the entrance. Now he couldn't go back. Regardless, he continued onward, into the unknown.

(Ooc: Small En-Route Chapter is bleh. I think I'll drop him off at Eternia Lake.)

Gaby
02-17-2011, 12:20 AM
Lydia "Lime" Rayes
Cruxis
Neon Diner@Corner of Holden&Winterfield

"Butbutbut, he haaaates me, can't I give him a wedgie or something?" Her cheeks puffed up in a pout again, but she knew she'd lost the argument, so there was no point in keeping it going. Her reaction her master plan on pissing Zoharu off, well, she was disappointed, but she understood why. She knew her situation, but her nature was more of a "screw it, carpe diem or whatever you say" attitude than a "worry about past matters" one, so it's not that she was insensitive to it, given the fact she smiled and gave her a reassuring look when she mentioned it, just that she was, well, more interested in having fun.

Now, her addiction to cotton candy almost made her jump off her seat and squeal, but she held herself back, for the sake of not embarrassing Suki and Josh any more than she already had. She smiled brightly and nodded many times, though, and she clearly looked very eager to eat her sweet, delicious clouds of fluff and love and rainbows. "Better get it to me in 10 minutes or less or it's free~" She grinned wide and waved at her as she walked off, and simply people watched on her seat. But her expression meant she was daydreaming about flying in clouds of cotton candy.

With her brother next to her.

Latio-Nytro
02-17-2011, 12:54 AM
(Ooc: I still use the Affected RPers thing in my title, because it's so conveniant!)

Iagetekk
Neutral
Eternia Lake
Affected RPers: Sabi, Hoshika, Titan

Iagetekk was starting to get a little tired of seeing sewer pipes...And fortunatly, a sewerhole was above him.

What was he waiting for?! It wasn't like he wouldn't be able to see what was up there first.

He gently pushed the lid open enough for his right head to peak through...

A beautiful forest, with a crystal clear lake...That was what he saw.

Humanity actually preserved nature?! And they polluted their own homes so badly! This was a suprise. Iagetekk got up out of that sewerpipe hastily, expecting no thinking being to be near...by...

Scratch that.

A human was leaning on a tree nearby. The scent was unmistakable.

Come to think of it...It wasn't one. Multiple humans were about.

He couldn't smell a particular one, though. This hooded figure smelled like the lake, rather than a human. This human was tailing a girl with a flaming staff...The staff didn't feel right.

The girl was a redhead, wearing simple clothes, and aside from the flaming staff, nothing about her seemed wrong.

The other girl nearby, the one he first smelled, was...Well...There was something else about her...

Silently, he tried to sneak away. It was too late to go back in that sewer. Heck, he didn't know sewers extended this far out of the city...

Silently sneaking...

Silently sneaking...

Silently sneaking...

Silently sneaking...Until he failed to notice a twig, which he stepped on. The noise was, to him, a buzzer, an indicatior that he did wrong...Even though it sounded like any other twig breaking, minus the fact that it broke by the hands of a beast that could scare a grizzly bear. He didn't even need turn to see the Girl-the snake tails had eyes.

"You could have avoided this if you ate her right on sight, you know."

...He'd have to come into contact with humans eventually...However, he tried to quickly prep himself for combat, if it came down to it.

Humans could be very-in fact, as a personal opinion, far too generous, but rarely did that fall upon the inhuman, so he wasn't expecting good treatment. Or really, anything outside of terror-induced screams, or very weak attempts to fight back.

Oftentimes, the rampancy he so desprately hid was easy to take control after combat initiated. Hopefully, it didn't have to.

Neo Emolga
02-17-2011, 01:55 AM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Eternia City Museum of Art, Morgan Street

Our original intention was to head back to the warehouses we were using on Preston Avenue to tell the drug labs that we were going to need more supply. They were just north of the Jensen Logistics building, and no one was using them at the moment except for us. Still, if we needed to quickly pack up everything and head out, it could all be done in less than two hours.

“When is your next assignment?” I asked Dan, wondering when he might be able to get a hold of a few more firearms.

“Not for another two weeks,” He told me as he continued to drive. “They’re sending me to Africa again, probably to Kenya. Always feels like some rebellion leader keeps trying to rise up to power around there.”

It wasn’t until we arrived on Morgan Street did we suddenly hear of the next attack one of the rival gangs had been planning for a while. We had stopped at a traffic light, and suddenly, from the Eternia City Museum of Art, there was a sudden explosion, tearing open the two front doors. I immediately looked toward the entrance, and I recognized three of a rival gang’s vehicles. All three of them were painted purple and black, and I recognized them as the colors of the Hexagrams.

“Christ!” Dan shouted, looking toward where the explosion came from. “What the f*ck are those illegal pricks up to now?”

“This is still our turf,” I told Dan, grabbing one of my Mac-11s. “I don’t care about the museum itself, but I don’t want the Hexagrams blowing up whatever they feel like around here.”

Dan parked the black Dodge Charger on the side of the street, and we both knew the cops weren’t going to come because the Hexagrams would file a racial profiling lawsuit against them. In the meantime, I knew this was the one day that the museum was closed, which meant the Hexagrams weren’t here to take hostages. There was some other motive.

I immediately called Zoharu on his cell phone as both of us got out of the car. Dan had taken out an HK-G11, waiting on my command to breech. Still, there must have been at least ten rival gang members in there.

“Zoharu, the Hexagrams are attacking the museum on Morgan Street,” I told him, figuring he probably wasn’t too far off. “Grab a few lieutenants and grunts and have them come over. I don’t know they’re after, but I’m betting its not for charity. If this is a heist of theirs, stopping it can only benefit us. Their cars are out in the front, but we need all the exits covered in case these pricks decide to try and escape on foot.”

Smoke was beginning to rise from the entrance, and we both made our advance. I knew that shortly, more of Cruxis’s members would be coming in, and we could kill a Hexagrams operation right when it was in progress. It was one more step toward killing their gang for good.

Dan and I headed around the back, preparing to break through an emergency exit door. I could hear shouting and glass breaking coming from the inside. Before Dan and I broke our way in, something suddenly caught Dan’s attention.

“What the hell is that thing!?” Dan asked, looking toward something behind me.

I turned around, and noticed what Dan was referring to, moving along on the sidewalk on a pair of treads. It looked like some kind of metallic robot, being remote controlled from a distance. I wasn’t sure who was controlling it, but I knew it wasn’t unlike Cruxis to use RC cars strapped with bombs to blow things up. Someone could have been using this as the same inspiration.

I pointed the Mac-11 at the robot, and opened fire. The machine pistol roared to life as I squeezed the trigger, and the bullets struck the machine furiously, spilling sparks and metal pieces upon the sidewalk. Once I was sure the robot was destroyed, I let go as the last spent ammo casing rattled on the concrete, joining the pile of others that had been ejected from the gun.

“What do you make of it?” Dan asked, looking at the scrap metal.

“Not sure,” I told him. “Doesn’t seem like something any of the rival gangs would do. Doesn’t matter, Zoharu should be here soon, we’ll figure out what the Hexagrams are up to.”

Hoshika
02-17-2011, 04:29 AM
I'm gonna borrow that thing too because it's really convenient and I feel kinda bad that this post is short :(

Naphtha Kyani
Neutral
Eternia Lake
Affected RPers: whoever is at the lake right now

Even when I was still running through the trees, I could hear the sound of water splashing on the lake edge. There was something about being at the lake that made me feel better inside. It was a pretty sunny day. Thought about going for a swim. Have you ever dived horizontally into Eternia Lake? It's fun.

That early afternoon I decided to do just that. I blinked towards the shore and dived. Didn't go over too well, though. I hit a mound of dirt, tripped, and flipped and rolled into the water. It was still pretty fun. I propped myself up in the mud and checked for others. Only a few young people across the lake; everything was fine. I heard something move behind me. It was a huge giant man with a dark, but curious look in his eye, who had followed me from I don't know where. Something about him seemed very sinister, life-threatening. I didn't like him. With mud-filled hair and blackened clothes, I slid back into the lake and watched him from a distance.

Gaby
02-17-2011, 04:29 AM
Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Eternia City Museum of Art, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Neo, Altrius, Winter

BOOM!

The sudden explosion nearly knocked him off his feet in surprise. He was used to the shootouts and drive-by's, but he wasn't expecting bombings this early in the day. He smirked, the day had been as boring as it could get, all he needed to perk him up was a good fight. As if on cue, his phone rang in his pocket, and as branches and bushes changed their path in the direction of the rising smoke, he flipped it open and put it to his ear.

“Zoharu, the Hexagrams are attacking the museum on Morgan Street, grab a few lieutenants and grunts and have them come over. I don’t know they’re after, but I’m betting its not for charity. If this is a heist of theirs, stopping it can only benefit us. Their cars are out in the front, but we need all the exits covered in case these pricks decide to try and escape on foot.”

"The Hexagrams? Heh, it's been a while since we had a fight with them... Understood, I'll call in Lydia and Suki and tell them to bring reinforcements with them. I'll destroy their cars and seal the entrance as soon as I arrive, leave some heads for me to roll, Desh." Clicking on the red button, he absentmindedly scrolled for Lydia's number, before turning to Rory and smirking more, his eyes now alive and with that sparkle of insanity you'd see in a man fit for solitary confinement, "We're changing course, Mandrake, to the museum, the Hexagrams didn't seem to get the message last time. Let's see some of that 'honor' of yours, shall we?."

Setting his eyes back on the phone, he lazily jumped from tree to tree as the smoke cloud got closer and closer, pressing the phone to his ear and listening to the ring of the phone and getting more irritated the longer it took her to answer, she finally picked up, and with that bright voice of her he hated so much, no less.

"What do you want, "Captain" Dumpster? This better be good, I'm waiting for Suki to get me my cotton candy."

"Lydia, get Suki and move your asses to the Museum of Art, the Hexagrams don't seem to understand the term 'enemy territory'. Bring in reinforcements."

Silence. Then a soft cackle, with a twinge of crazy mixed underneath.

"You better not hog all the kills, Zoharu." Click.

Grinning manically, the museum was in sight, and he could see the source of the smoke, the museum burning, Hexagram gang members standing guard out front and their cars strewn around the street messily. He could see the Charger parked nearby, and two figures were making their way towards the back, one he recognized as Desh, the other he assumed being Dan. What he didn't recognize was... some sort of robot... tank? It looked like an odd mixture of those two things, but it turned into scrap metal after a rain of bullets from Desh and Dan brought it down. He paid it no particular mind, machinery wasn't his forte, that was something he'd rather leave to Ilona.

"Get ready, Mandrake."

His eyes turned towards the trees as he pulled out a staff, it fluctuating from a living piece of wood to a rotten log in seconds, as he quietly muttered words from a language long gone from this world. The trees surrounding the museum seemed to glow green, roots breaking through the concrete and branches bending and shaking. The roots came crashing down on the few members left outside of the museum, and their screams of agony were pure delight to Zoharu's ears, especially the sickening crunch of bone and skull. Bloodied and eager for more, the branches slowly lifted up and utterly destroyed the Hexagrams' three cars, smashing them into a crumpled heap. The roots wrapped themselves around two of the cars and easily lifted them up, gingerly placing them in front of the front entrance, before the roots and branches wrapped around them, making the cars into a makeshift barrier.

Satisfied with his work, Zoharu quieted and left the branch he was on drop him down to the floor, calmly making his way towards the back area Desh and Dan had made their way to, motioning for Mandrake to follow.

=====================

Lydia "Lime" Rayes
Cruxis
Neon Diner@Corner of Holden and Winterfield
Affected RPers: Winter, Latisiblings

"You better not hog all the kills, Zoharu." She clicked the phone closed lazily, but her eyes were vibrant and eager. Her eyes searched the diner for Suki, and she quickly found the only waitress in the whole place, waiting for some kid with a bandana to order. She didn't particularly care for him or whatever he needed, right now, all she cared about was that business needed taking care of. She quickly stood and made her way towards Suki and gently took her arm, pulling her away from him so she could whisper in her ear, "Hexagrams at the museum, Zoharu's calling us over and wants us to bring reinforcements. He'll understand if you're busy taking care of things here, but I could use the backup... You in, Suki?"

She pulled away from her ear and smiled brightly, hoping for a yes. Even if she said no, she could bring the two Cruxis guys that were there with her instead, and she'd convince Zoharu to let it slide. They know the necessity of the diner, after all, and being the only waitress could prove to be a problem if she had to go. Regardless, she waited for her answer, hopping on her feet giddily. The MAC-11 on her hip burned as her trigger finger twitched, and she'd have to make a stop home to get a change of clothes and take Ol' Reliable for a spin.

Latisiblings
02-17-2011, 06:03 AM
Terry Morris
Neutral
Nova Diner

A voice brought Terry out of his daze. "More to drink, sir?" He then realized that he had almost fallen asleep after eating. He hadn't slept yesterday, but that was no excuse to be drowsy. Cruxis had people everywhere, and one wrong move meant he was dead. There was no such thing as being overcautious.

Having said that, he looked quickly at the waitress. She had black, messy hair, and was about two inches shorter than him. She looked about 17, though it was hard to tell. He guessed that it was with the pistol she wore on her hip that the waitress had threatened the man with; guns were pretty much necessary for everyone, due to the gangs and thugs running around.

It was lucky that the waitress woke him up, especially in here, where Cruxis' dealings may be going on even right now. He'd hate to end up dead in a restaurant after all the potential deahts he avoided.

"I apologize for ignoring you; I was a bit tired. Would you mind giving me some orange juice?" At least the sleep helped him a little bit more alert about the situation. Now, he planned to grab some useful information about Cruxis here. He knew that almost all Cruxis members here were grunts, dealing with petty business, but the information couldn't hurt, and he could be getting some juicy tidbits.

OOC: Neo (or anyone who plays Cruxis, for that matter), do you mind giving Gordon (http://www.pokemonelite2000.com/forum/showpost.php?p=3244700&postcount=97) a call? I've forgotten to post him and now he's completely left out =P

OOC2: Can't believe I missed Gaby's post. Looks like I have to pretend that Terry didn't hear, I guess.

Altrius
02-17-2011, 09:38 AM
Rory Mandrake
Cruxis
Following Desh's car

In many ways, Rory totally loved his power. The freedom it gave him was insane. He could go anywhere, do anything and there was nobody to stop him. He was as free as a bird, and the ultimate escape artist. There was nothing that could stop him, and if anything dared attack Desh's car, then he could be there in an instant, his arms around that persons broken neck. Truly his power was a gift from the gods, yet they still refused to make him a captain, something that irked Rory greatly. They knew he had the mind of a genius, of a leader, but they point blank refused to promote him. Perhaps they were afraid of what he could accomplish. Who knows.

The explosion shook him and Zoharu, and took them by surprise. Well this is going to change things about a bit! Zoharu had recieved a call from Desh with info regarding what had happened, and relayed it ontowards Rory.

"We're changing course, Mandrake, to the museum, the Hexagrams didn't seem to get the message last time. Let's see some of that 'honor' of yours, shall we?." He said, smirking widely and with that insane glint in his eyes Rory loved to see.

Rory grinned widely back, rubbing his hands together. "But of course sir, lets go have some fun." He said, grinning widely back, then followed Zoharu closely as he made his way to the entrance of the museum. There were three Hexagram cars, guards and guns in there ready. No problem for Zoharu however, as he used his majestic control of plants to literally lift the cars up and crush them, including the owners inside. The sounds of thier screaming was delicious. He then decided to barricade the door with the three wrecks, and motioned for Rory to follow round the back.

As the two headed round, Rory with his keen eyes spotted one of the members patrolling around the perimiter. Why they put one guard there amazed Rory, because it was plain stupidity. The thug spotted the pair and raised his gun to fire, except he realised he had no gun and Rory was behind him with his blade through his back poking out of his stomach and his hand over his mouth to stop the screams.

"Does it hurt?" He whispered in the mans ear, twisting the blade to the left. "Give me your tears you Hexagram scum. I feed off your tears. Cry for me, cry like a baby." He twisted his sword to the right this time then pulled it out, leaving the man to die in a pool of his own stomach acids. Within seconds, he was dead.

He looked up at the advancing Zoharu and nodded "Ready when you are sir."

GallantlyGlaceon
02-17-2011, 02:16 PM
OOC: I'll post up Gero later, I have to go in a few minutes.

Skylar Sigea
Neutral
Neon Diner@Corner of Holden and Winterfield

Skylar casually leaned against a wall. She didn't pay much attention to the Cruxis members and other thugs around the diner. She knew she could handle herself if anyone tried to mess with her. Nevertheless, she kept one hand on one of the daggers hanging on her golden belt, just in case.

The reason for her being here was simple, she just finished school and didn't really have much else to do. Normally, she would've gone back to the forge and maybe start kilning that tiny sword she crafted the other day, but she still had an hour or two before she had to go back to work, and she didn't particularly feel like doing so anyways.

A voice made her train of thoughts stop for a moment, and she glanced up to see a girl with strange, lime-green hair chatting with the waitress. After a few seconds, though, she lost interest in the conversation and started tapping her foot, as if this would help to rid the fact that she didn't have any tasks to complete. This grew boring soon, however, and she sighed inwardly. There's not much to do... She scowled with irritation.

She absentmindedly brushed a few spiky strands of jet-black hair out of her face, her dark, hazel eyes lazily staring off into space. A moment later, a sudden thought came to her. Ken might want a burger or two...And I'm getting really thirsty...Might as well order something. She waved the hand that wasn't on her dagger, attempting to quietly get the waitress's attention without drawing too much to herself.

AKATheTitan
02-17-2011, 10:04 PM
Carcinos Xephyr | καρκίνος ξεπευρ
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Eternia Lake | Aιώνιος λίμνη
Affected RPers: Hoshika, Latio-Reol

So far, so good. He had tailed the girl a good distance without being spotted, and had returned at Eternia Lake. Things were different here than when he had arrived last night; young children with their families had come to play on the beach and swim. He kept his distance; concealed within the tree lines, he would be able to observe without being spotted. After a while, he began to exit the forest when a small, nearly inaudible noise caught his attention;

Snap. Then silence.

He quickly turned around, scanning the trees intently for the source of the sound. However, he quickly realized that by searching for it, he had blown his cover; the girl he had been following gave him a fearful glance, then moved deeper into the lake. He would ignore her for now, then; he would deal with… whatever had made the noise first. If it was more humans come to avenge their comrades, he would cut them down with as little mercy. Turning his back on the lake, Xephyr reentered the surrounding woods, drawing his Sabre from its sash. He prowled about carefully and cautiously, taking great consideration into making sure he did not give himself away. After several seconds of hunting, he found an open manhole, disturbed layers of leaves… a broken twig… and a large, multiheaded beast.

Intriguing, Xephyr thought. As he looked it over, it resembled a great deal Cerberus, the powerful guard dog of Hades. Certainly if Cerberus, who belonged to the Olympians, caught sight of him, he would attack Xephyr without question. However, no obvious aura could be traced from the creature, or at least none he could detect… He would be able to tell if this was Cerberus or one of his brood. That meant that this creature’s alignment, if it had any to begin with, was neutral. Certainly such a beast, coming from the sewers, would have nothing to do with mankind. Still, he couldn’t be completely sure; but diplomacy was always the best way to make an ally. Perhaps this creature could be useful if he shared Xephyr’s own disdain for humanity.

The beast had surely taken note of him by now. Smiling softly, Xephyr slowly and carefully resheathed his Sabre. Would it be able to understand him? He might as well try. If it was a wild and feral beast, he could just as easily dispose of it.

“Γεια σου, πλάσμα. Θέλω να πω δεν σας βλάψει. Καταλαβαίνετε τη γλώσσα μου? Εάν ναι, παρακαλώ απαντήστε μου στο δικό σου.”

Just in case that didn’t work, he tried out one of his newly learned English phrases: “Hello.”

Latio-Nytro
02-17-2011, 11:09 PM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Eternia Lake
Affected RPers: Ryu, Titan, Hoshi (mostly Titan)

The man with unidentifiable scent was the one to spot him first. After the twig snapped, the man made several unsteady turns. He was far from him, but was quick to realize his location. He unseathed a sword, and ran towards him.

The man stopped, and made eye contact with his center head. His sword was still raised. Iagetekk was expecting that he'd use it well...

He stood staring at him for several seconds, with the sword raised, and a curious look. Unexpectedly, the man eventually seathed the blade, smiled, and spoke.

However, the words that came out of his mouth weren't english whatsoever. He couldn't reconize it at all.

He then said 'Hello,' but did it inproperly, and it sounded like 'Hayloz.'

Iagetekk blinked it's right and left heads, but kept the center staring at this man. The girl that he tailed had dived into the lake, and after that, noticed the man (but not him), and was now watching where he was from a distance. The other girl, who definatly didn't smell human, was yet to turn her head at all.

"Who are you?" He asked, finally getting over the shock that he wasn't immediatly rooted out. However...He wasn't trusting him until he proved himself good. "Why didn't you just kill me on the spot?" He added.

"Can't you just eat him?" said that annoying predatorial voice inside Iagetekk's head. Iagetekk shoved it off. He couldn't smell the (incredibly seductive) scent of flesh and blood on this one...

And besides...What if he knew what he was? And even if he didn't, he could be a valuable asset to find out.

And if he attacked...He was in over his head, and didn't even know it. The blade had a funky feel about it, but heck, it wasn't going to make too much difference. He had several tools of the trade that he could easily use to dispose of this man.

He threw in one more question. "I cannot smell your body or your bodily fluids...You smell more like the lake itself. What are you, if you're not human, as you seem?"

AKATheTitan
02-18-2011, 12:29 AM
Carcinos Xephyr | καρκίνος ξεπευρ
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Eternia Lake | Aιώνιος λίμνη
Affected RPers: Latio-Reol


"Who are you? Why didn't you just kill me on the spot? … I cannot smell your body or your bodily fluids.... You smell more like the lake itself. What are you, if you're not human, as you seem?"

Xephyr chuckled lightly to himself. He was fortunate that this beast was sentient. Now he could find out if the creature could be of use to him or not.

“Hehehe. Γεμάτη από ερωτήσεις, δεν είσαι. I apologize. I do not speak English as native language, but will try my best. My name? You call me Xephyr. I do not kill; You meant no harm to me. You are obviously not human, which makes a friend… except, of course, if you intend to attack. Although, if you did, surely you would have by now."

He decided he would keep his identity a secret… for now. At least until he learned more of this creature.

“You ask many questions. I am a harbinger of the end of Man, will say no more than that. You and me… we are very much alike. None of us are human, but nonetheless sentient. Now, I ask, and now you must answer. Who are you? What are you? And what are your views on humanity?"

Xephyr placed a subtle emphasis on the last question. This was the most important one, and would determine whether this creature would be helpful to him or not.

Winter
02-18-2011, 03:46 AM
Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Neon Diner(Corner intersection of Holden and Winterfield)
Affected RPers: Gaby, Latisiblings, and Jolty

She finally got an answer out of the dazed customer when Lime jumped up and pulled her to the side(OOC: For the sake of Terry not hearing). "Hexagrams at the museum, Zoharu's calling us over and wants us to bring reinforcements. He'll understand if you're busy taking care of things here, but I could use the backup... You in, Suki?" Lime asked her, and Suki was about to shake her head and tell her it was the middle of lunch hour, there would be no way Josh would let her go, but that was when she noticed him heading towards their "break table", a small booth in the very back of the diner. She knew what that meant--apparently the town's "gang alert" system had picked up the activity. The police wouldn't fix the problem of the warring gangs, but they did at least warn the citizens who owned cell phones.

"Everyone, may I please have your attention!?" Josh shouted, voice loud enough for everyone to hear. "I just got a gang alert, apparently there's a massive issue on Morgan Street. As you know, that's just one street over, which means I'm gonna have to ask customers to please leave the diner. I am sorry, it's a safety thing, I have no control over this. Those who have not finished your meals, please consider them on the house for the trouble, those who have not had their orders brought to them, I'm sorry, please come again sometime and you'll get a discount so long as you remind the waitress. You do not have to go home, but you cannot stay here! Please exit in an orderly fashion, and again, I'm sorry for the inconvenience." He shouted, looking irritated, like any other self-respecting businessman would at having to force out the entire customer group of his diner. Suki turned to Lime again as people filed out with grumbles and mutters.

"Looks like I can go after all." She said simply, Josh jumped down from the table and approached them.

"I assume we're needed? Angeline, go change." He sighed, jerking his thumb at the kitchen, when there was a door leading to the second floor, where they lived above the diner. Suki nodded and dashed away quickly to change into her more Cruxis-worthy outfit.

OOC: I love Josh's speech up there. I can totally picture it in my head and everything. Tombi posting for Cho or not, I'm going to try and post for winter and Shi next post.

Saraibre Ryu
02-18-2011, 05:24 AM
Ryu and Lyndy
Neutral
Eternia Lake
Affected RPer’s: Titan/Latio [Not really but...eh...]

Ryu’s eyes darted when she heard other sounds that she didn’t make. She moved just so slightly upward to see ripples in the water moving on another part of the lake.She pulled her hood back over her face to keep it darkened. She felt like keeping her face hidden. She turned to see where Lyndy was, still leaning just a bit off the ground. She moved her arms to get up when she heard a snap of a twig. Ryu didn’t move, but moved her eyes in the direction it came from. Ryu didn’t move, because if it was just someone casually walking along, it wouldn’t be so silent afterwards.

Lyndy, still a common finch, flitted and looked at what made the noise with some curiosity. After awhile, she flitted away and met Ryu on the ground. Being stealthy, she was behind a tree a good twenty feet away, looking at the beast. She immediately recognized his cerberian look, and even faster, his dragon parts. If it was a him. Lyndy noted his serpent tails to Ryu, but she had already noticed it.

“Never seen anything like that.” Ryu muttered almost silently.

“It looks kinda cute.” Lyndy commented, giving Ryu a que to face palm. “Hey, who’s that guy?”

Ryu looked and saw that someone with a snazzy looking sword had approached the beast. It reminded Ryu of a slayer, a very hated type of warrior in her opinion. When he stopped and started talking to the beast, Ryu gazed very carefully at them. He spoke something that seemed slightly familiar to her, but she couldn’t place what it was. The dragon and the morph couldn’t understand the humanoid. The conversation they had certainly had the pair interested.

“He doesn’t have a scent really?” Lyndy repeated.

“I can’t smell anything but the damn alcohol right now.” Ryu muttered angrily, yearning for a shower and a damn powerful washing machine.

Ryu listened intently to the one guy, who called himself Zephyr and wasn’t good with english. What he said had Ryu and all of her attention, especially on Zephyr’s comment.

“You ask many questions. I am a harbinger of the end of Man, will say no more than that. You and me… we are very much alike. None of us are human, but nonetheless sentient. Now, I ask, and now you must answer. Who are you? What are you? And what are your views on humanity?"

Lyndy, still as a finch, gave Ryu a look from on her shoulder. She knew very well that Ryu was meant to be the Harbinger of the End of All’s End, AKA, doombringer of everything in the known universe. For Ryu to see another harbinger of the end of something, it was a bit weird. She wasn’t proud of what she was, having ended a few worlds just as warm up in per past. There was also some sort of complicated competition going on with the named endings of worlds that Ryu was a part of, but it was so hard to explain that no matter how hard Ryu tried, Lyndy and everyone else was confused. Not like she would want to talk about it anyway. Ryu was looking at this guy, trying to place where he could of been from. So far, she didn’t like him, and Lyndy knew it. The morph could see the subtle change in her partner’s eyes.

“Let’s go before we’re seen.” Ryu stated, turning away from pair that were talking.

“Aw, but I wanna go see the big beasty.”

“I’m sure we’ll see that thing getting in some sort of trouble.” Ryu commented, still being as quiet as ever.





Demitri Taylors
Neutral
The Facility
Affected RPers: Neo

Demitri was away from the desk for a moment when the video feed opened. He looked at the screen, and shook his head.

“A bit too far off...ah well, I prepared for this.”

Demitri looked around and saw that the machine had tailed Mr. Kirvesta to the museum. It seemed there was a bit of a spat between the Cruxis and the Hexagram’s. Focusing on the machine that was bullet torn, a few small appendages moved from one of the cameras holding onto an audio feed. The main ‘limb’ dragged itself towards the man in question. Knowing that it would probably be shot at again, Demitri sat and made verbal contact before Mr. Kirvesta could do so.

“Shot down before he could even lay a scratch...better than I had hoped Mr. Kirvesta. Your abilities preceed what I have on file. Please don’t be alarmed, I have no intention of killing you. In fact, it’s quite the opposite.” Demitri explained. “ Was hoping for a more quiet, disclosed location and time to speak with you, however that seems to be nearly impossible with your current situation.”

Demitri paused for a moment and opened up whatever cameras remained functional around the museum area. He could see a few good angles around the vicinity of the building, and a few security cams inside. Demitri noted a few things before continuing to speak.

“If you wouldn’t mind picking up the audio box from the limping excuse for a machine, I would be inclined to assist you in this Hexagram mess. I have access to any working security cam in the area. So far, they’ve set up the building so that all the entrances are blocked, save for one. They intend to try and destroy the museum, and in the process, steal whatever they can, and resell it for money. Not to mention this would make them look good for ‘salvaging’ from their own arson, so monetary payment would go without saying these days. I have insight as to them moving items out through the south eastern cellar doors.” Demitri explained in a quick fashion. “Before you ask why I am helping you, I am strictly a buisness person Mr. Kirvesta. I know who you are, and I know we can benefit each other. After all this is done, for my help I would like to request a moment of your time.”

Demitri took a quick look at the screens. He noticed something was going on near the roof but the camera wasn’t positioned high enough to see what it was.

“Mind the roofs. I suggest you get inside. Hexagrams can be, messy.” Demitri added, emphasizing the word messy.

Doodlebop
02-18-2011, 12:35 PM
Ilona Mustanen
Cruxis
Eternia City Museum of Art, Morgan Street

The explosion made Ilona instinctively shield her head, ducking slightly. She quickly came to the conclusion that they were not in danger and raised her head again. Her lip curled slightly. "Hexagrams," she said with disdain. Didn't they know it was Cruxis territory? No matter, they were in trouble now.

Dan shouted something angrily (and with a few obscenities tossed in for good measure), and Desh almost reflexively grabbed a gun. “This is still our turf," Desh said. “I don’t care about the museum itself, but I don’t want the Hexagrams blowing up whatever they feel like around here.”

Dan parked the car on the street, and they got out of the car. Ilona heard Desh calling one of the captains. "Zoharu, the Hexagrams on Morgan street..." Ilona remained in the car. She wouldn't be much help, and the car was currently the safest place.

((I'm kind of busy- will introduce my Guardian and Neutral later.))

Latisiblings
02-18-2011, 12:51 PM
Terry Morris
Neutral
Nova Diner

Almost immediately after Terry spoke the words, another young woman pulled the waitress back and whispered something in her ear. Fishy, he thought, but didn't really focus on their actions until the business owner spoke.

Everyone, may I please have your attention!? I just got a gang alert, apparently there's a massive issue on Morgan Street. As you know, that's just one street over, which means I'm gonna have to ask customers to please leave the diner. I am sorry, it's a safety thing, I have no control over this. Those who have not finished your meals, please consider them on the house for the trouble, those who have not had their orders brought to them, I'm sorry, please come again sometime and you'll get a discount so long as you remind the waitress. You do not have to go home, but you cannot stay here! Please exit in an orderly fashion, and again, I'm sorry for the inconvenience."

Terry kept on staring at the man. There were three things Terry was good at; acting, throwing knives, and stealing. And the man just triggered the first one. Not because he was a bad actor, mind. It was precisely because he was too perfect at this that he noticed something strange. He couldn't quite place it, but his gut told him there was more to this than what he can see. With the two woman whispering together just before he started talking, it didn't take him long to add two and two together. His eyebrows narrowed; something was up, and he was going to get to the bottom of things.

Of course, it would have been strange for him to just stay in the diner while everyone was leaving, so he got up. "Well, so much for that orange juice," he said to the young waitress genially, "but thank you anyways. See you later." Walking off, he drifted into the crowd and casually stole some money. Commotions were a perfect opportunity for picking pockets, and he sure wasn't going to let up. Getting outside, he waited a few moments for the crowd to dispense before he attempted to listen in on their conversation.

GallantlyGlaceon
02-18-2011, 01:45 PM
Skylar Sigea
Neutral
Neon Diner@Corner of Holden and Winterfield

"Everyone, may I please have your attention!?"

Oh, just great. Something's up. Skylar stopped waving and let her hand fall to her side, warily listening to the guy who was shouting.

"I just got a gang alert, apparently there's a massive issue on Morgan Street. As you know, that's just one street over, which means I'm gonna have to ask customers to please leave the diner. I am sorry, it's a safety thing, I have no control over this. Those who have not finished your meals, please consider them on the house for the trouble, those who have not had their orders brought to them, I'm sorry, please come again sometime and you'll get a discount so long as you remind the waitress. You do not have to go home, but you cannot stay here! Please exit in an orderly fashion, and again, I'm sorry for the inconvenience."

Skylar almost kicked the wall in frustration as soon as he was finished speaking, but managed to stop herself right before the top of her sneaker made contact. And this had to happen just before I ordered... She sighed with immense exasperation and walked to the door. She paused before leaving, though, as a thought came to her. Gang alert? A street away?

After a few moments of careful consideration, she finally opened the door and exited the diner. However, instead of running home or something similar, she walked around to the side of the establishment and crouched down on the ground, where only someone with extremely great eyesight would be able to pinpoint her figure in the dark shadows that provided some cover. I don't want to get caught in the action just yet...but neither am I going to run home like some coward. I'll just wait here until everybody else leaves before I get myself caught up in all of this.

Neo Emolga
02-18-2011, 02:45 PM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Eternia City Museum of Art, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Gaby, ID Saraibre Ryu

“The Hexagrams?” Zoharu asked me. “Heh, it's been a while since we had a fight with them... Understood, I'll call in Lydia and Suki and tell them to bring reinforcements with them. I'll destroy their cars and seal the entrance as soon as I arrive, leave some heads for me to roll, Desh.”

I knew there had to be a logical reason why the Hexagrams would hit a museum, but it could have been anything. Even so, they were distracted at the moment, and wouldn’t expect Cruxis to strike them during the middle of a delicate operation.

I was just about ready to begin the breech when suddenly the destroyed robot struggled to try and come to life again, but the only part that fully came back online seemed to be the machine’s audio speaker and communicator. I didn’t know who was piloting this thing, but I wasn’t particularly fond of being followed and watched…

“Shot down before he could even lay a scratch...better than I had hoped Mr. Kirvesta. Your abilities preceed what I have on file. Please don’t be alarmed, I have no intention of killing you. In fact, it’s quite the opposite.” The voice explained. “Was hoping for a more quiet, disclosed location and time to speak with you, however that seems to be nearly impossible with your current situation.”

I didn’t reply, but instead looked at the ruins of the machine on the concrete sidewalk.

“If you wouldn’t mind picking up the audio box from the limping excuse for a machine,” the voice communicator spoke, “I would be inclined to assist you in this Hexagram mess. I have access to any working security cam in the area. So far, they’ve set up the building so that all the entrances are blocked, save for one. They intend to try and destroy the museum, and in the process, steal whatever they can, and resell it for money. Not to mention this would make them look good for ‘salvaging’ from their own arson, so monetary payment would go without saying these days. I have insight as to them moving items out through the south eastern cellar doors. Before you ask why I am helping you, I am strictly a business person Mr. Kirvesta. I know who you are, and I know we can benefit each other. After all this is done, for my help I would like to request a moment of your time.”

“Fair enough,” I replied, picking up the audio box, which seemed to be the only salvageable part. “Meet me at the Sanchez Projects, on the roof of the first building in two hours. By then we will have this resolved.”

“Mind the roofs,” The informant told me before he terminated the conversation. “I suggest you get inside. Hexagrams can be, messy.”

I wasn’t sure if this person was an informant conspiring against the Hexagrams, was a former member himself, or was simply someone who had a lot of electronics experience and saw a mutual benefit from assisting our operation. I still wanted to put his advice to the test, but also make sure we could still improvise in case he was trying to mislead us intentionally. Still, he seemed like someone who knew what he was doing, but there was the matter of trust that hadn’t been verified.

“You really think he’s right about the south eastern cellar doors being the only exit strategy?” Dan asked me, wondering if this person could be trusted. “Why would they leave their cars in the front?”

“Likely to throw us off,” I told him. “The money they could potentially make from this would be worth more than the cars they ditched. They’re thinking we’ll be waiting for them to return to those cars when they may have another vehicle ready to take them and whatever they stole out of here.

Getting to the roof was another issue in itself. The informant had told me something was going on up there, but there was no way to see anything from this angle. The museum was roughly about four stories tall, and there was no way to climb up there.

“Grab a few men and watch the south eastern cellar doors,” I told Dan. “The moment you see they’re using that as their exit plan, inform Zoharu. Bring the M95 Barrett with you. You don’t want them to know we’re on to them.”

“Sure hope you’re right about this guy,” Dan told me, looking skeptical. “How do you intend to get to the roof?”

“I’ll figure that out on my own,” I told him, already having an idea.

Gaby
02-18-2011, 03:51 PM
Lydia 'Lime' Rayes
Cruxis
Neon Diner@Corner of Holden and Winterfield
Affected RPers: Winter

A big smile curled up on her lips as Josh started his speech. She knew Suki would say no, I mean, she couldn't just abandon the diner, but, as if on cue, Josh told everyone to leave the diner due to the one-street-away disaster. When Suki, albeit sort of reluctantly, agreed to join in, she was practically about to squeal. Not only was she going to pretty much destroy a Hexagram attack, she'd get to do it with her best buddy! Oh, the fun she'd had. She was so giddy, she almost didn't notice the bandana boy take his leave from the restaurant. She didn't much care for him, and she turned back to Suki once the restaurant was pretty much emptied, "Glad to see you're in the game, Ange, and Joshy's coming too!" she said as Josh made his way over, ordering her to get ready. Looking down at her clothes and feeling an empty spot on her back, she waved at Suki before turning to Josh, smiling.

"Tell her I'm going home to change, I'll wait for you at the back entrance of the museum, that's probably where Desh and everyone else is." She gave him a wave before turning around and off to the door, "See ya in 5, Joshy." The door opened, and she began wading through the crowd with rather ease, pushing away anyone that was in front of her. When she finally squeezed out, she ran off towards Holden, towards an abandoned building across the park. It wasn't that far away, which is why she loved the diner. She could hang out with her best friend and get cotton candy in less than 5 minutes from her make-shift home.

And indeed, it was make-shift. The building looked run down and, well, pretty old from the outside. And as she walked inside, it wasn't much of a difference. This building was apparently an old, two story motel that went bankrupt a few years back. Seeing as Lime really didn't exactly like the curfews and rules and general lack of fun at her home, she'd holed up here plenty of times she'd broken curfew until it was safe to go home, much to her father's displeasure. Now, this was her home, as run-down as it looked. For you see, the entire second floor was motel rooms and more motel rooms, about 10 or so, she'd never bothered to count. And of course, she'd taken the best room for herself, after fixing it up, of course. Going up the stairs, she walked to the very back of the hallway and pulled out a key, opening the door after a few jiggles of the lock.

The room was a contrast to the rest of the motel. Even the back of the door was new and painted, compared to the moldy, peeling front. The bed, in the middle of the room, was a bunk bed, with purple and green sheets and pillows strewn about. The room was really big enough to harbor a fridge, a desk, a microwave, just general things she'd need for surviving. And power was no problem, she'd gotten power rerouted to the motel with some help from a few grunts, and the power company had gotten tired of investigating and, well, losing a worker. The walls were painted and a beautiful, soft Persian rug laid on the floor, something she loved to roll around on because it was ever so soft. And of course, a big, widescreen HDTV on the wall, to top off her pad. Everything compliments of thieving runs with grunts when she found the room was missing something. Proud of her work, she walked to her dresser and pulled out her leather outfit, a wide smirk on her face.

"Time to party, Lime."

(The next post will be her moving off to the museum, feel free to hear her behind Suki so you can set me up a good post, Winter. xD)

======

Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Eternia Museum of Art Alley
ARP: Neo, Altrius

Zoharu was about to go into the alley, ready to greet Desh and Dan, but, as the machine started whirring up again in front of him, he stopped on his tracks, ready to smash it into pieces if it tried anything funny. But instead, the only thing that came alive was some sort of... audio transmitter, and he simply assumed whoever was piloting this... contraption, was the one talking through the transmitter. Intrigued, he listened in on the conversation.

“Shot down before he could even lay a scratch...better than I had hoped Mr. Kirvesta. Your abilities preceed what I have on file. Please don’t be alarmed, I have no intention of killing you. In fact, it’s quite the opposite.” The voice explained. “Was hoping for a more quiet, disclosed location and time to speak with you, however that seems to be nearly impossible with your current situation.”

He was surprised how whoever this was referred to Desh as if he already knew him. He felt a sort of unease, and he watched as Desh simply watched the machine from afar. As such, he simply continued listening, still ready to strike it down, although, for the moment, it seemed harmless.

“If you wouldn’t mind picking up the audio box from the limping excuse for a machine,” the voice communicator spoke, “I would be inclined to assist you in this Hexagram mess. I have access to any working security cam in the area. So far, they’ve set up the building so that all the entrances are blocked, save for one. They intend to try and destroy the museum, and in the process, steal whatever they can, and resell it for money. Not to mention this would make them look good for ‘salvaging’ from their own arson, so monetary payment would go without saying these days. I have insight as to them moving items out through the south eastern cellar doors. Before you ask why I am helping you, I am strictly a business person Mr. Kirvesta. I know who you are, and I know we can benefit each other. After all this is done, for my help I would like to request a moment of your time.”

Zoharu scoffed this time, not in disgust, but in genuine interest. This man, whoever he was, informant, defector, whatever, was willing to help Desh, but for a price, of course. Curious, he watched Desh pick up the contraption and agree on a time and location. He didn't bother with the situation, as interested yet curious as he was, Desh knew what he was doing, he hadn't been made the leader of Cruxis for nothing. And if he was willing to help us, well, the more the merrier, as they say.

“Mind the roofs,” The informant told Desh before he terminated the conversation. “I suggest you get inside. Hexagrams can be, messy.”

That last line bothered him slightly. He'd been on the roofs and didn't see a sign of trouble, but, then again, he hadn't been scanning the roofs as much as he should have. As Desh walked back to Dan, he listened to their conversation, following a bit of a distance behind, before he finally heard his name mentioned. He turned to Rory - he'd practically forgotten he was there - and nudged his head towards them, walking forward into the alley and nodding at Desh, "Good day, Desh, Daniel, I heard the conversation." He turned to Dan before looking up towards the roof of the museum, clearly, not seeing anything. "If you wish, I can supply Daniel with a vantage point while I make my way to the cellar doors and position myself." He turned back to the two men in front of him and pondered for a second before asking, "Shall I send Lydia and Suki after you once they arrive?" He didn't exactly like the idea of being stuck on watch duty while someone like Lydia went in with Desh, but, orders were orders and petty differences were insignificant right now.

(Someone, please, help me post with Oliver. ; A; I have no ideaaaa what to post with him. If you're stuck with an intro post, get your butt to Northfall Apartments and badger Oliver. :D)

Latio-Nytro
02-18-2011, 10:46 PM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Eternia Lake
Affected RPers: Titan, Hoshika, Sabi

The girl that didn't move...She was whispering to a partner...He knew that she didn't have to move to hear them.

"Hehehe." The man laughed. He then did his gibberish Iagetekk couldn't understand at all.

And at last, he spoke English. "I apologize. I do not speak English as native language, but will try my best. My name? You call me Xephyr. I do not kill; You meant no harm to me. You are obviously not human, which makes a friend… except, of course, if you intend to attack. Although, if you did, surely you would have by now." Xephyr said. His English, like he said, wasn't the best.

“He doesn’t have a scent really?” Said something...It whispered it, really. Iagetekk stayed silent. It came from the direction of the girl.

“I can’t smell anything but the damn alcohol right now.” Said something else, the same direction, albeit the voice was definatly different. Xephyr didn't hear either voice, apparently.

"You ask many questions. I am a harbinger of the end of Man, will say no more than that. You and me… we are very much alike. None of us are human, but nonetheless sentient. Now, I ask, and now you must answer. Who are you? What are you? And what are your views on humanity?" Xephyr said.

...The reasons behind his obvious disdain for humanity...What were they? He'd have to know-That would determine what he would do.

"I have no stand on humanity, other than they might know what I seek-My memory. I've awoken a week ago, in this body, with no memory whatsoever. It is my current plan to find out what my past was before anything else. Now, tell me this: Who'd be most likely to know? Humans, who are the most plentiful sentinent beings around. I've no clue if I was one of them, if I was always like this, or if I was something else entirely. However, If you could find out...That would most certianly change that." Iagetekk said. Maybe he'd know. That would be the single most incredible luck he's had ever since waking up. "So, basically, to answer your first two questions, I've got no answer that I could definatly give...Other than a Bipedal, Mutated Ceberus, I suppose." Iagetekk added.

"However...I'd like to know your reasons behind pioneering a Holocaust of humanity. Tell me them, and that will be the basis for my judgement." Iagetekk said.

...If he was enraged by anything...Well, Iagetekk hoped that he lived a good life.

Neo Emolga
02-19-2011, 02:43 PM
OOC: You can bunny Dan if you need to, Gaby.

Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Eternia City Museum of Art, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Gaby

The informant’s message made me wonder what was going on up on the roof, but I knew I would soon find out. Destroying the museum would take them at least a few minutes to plant explosives or soak everything in flammable liquids. Meanwhile, they needed to steal what they intended on selling, so they were going to need at least another fifteen minutes if they wanted to pull this off correctly.

“Good day, Desh, Daniel, I heard the conversation,” Zoharu told us, showing up just on time. “If you wish, I can supply Daniel with a vantage point while I make my way to the cellar doors and position myself. Shall I send Lydia and Suki after you once they arrive?”

“I could use a few extra guns in capable hands,” Dan told him affirmatively. “Just when they’re about to leave, I intend on taking out the driver of whatever truck they have waiting with the Barrett. Any high vantage point should work. Once the driver’s out, send Lydia and Suki to recover the stolen goods and put down any other Hexagram jackasses they run into. I’m sure the museum owners will pay us handsomely for recovering it for them.”

The question was if we really wanted to save the art museum. Truthfully, this was still on our turf, and Eternia City was no good to us as a smoldering ruins. I didn’t care much for art, especially modern art, but if we allowed the Hexagrams to destroy everything on our grounds, it would make their turf that much more appealing. At the same time, there was the incentive of payment from the museum owners. Not to mention any weapons we recovered off of the bodies of the Hexagrams could be sold for additional income.

“Try to keep the museum from going up in flames,” I told Dan and Zoharu. “I know vigilante work isn’t in Cruxis’s blood, but we could earn on multiple fronts here, from rewards from the owners, recovered weapons on the Hexagrams, and we put an end to a Hexagrams operation. Not to mention that if we want Eternia City to be ours, we’ve got to keep it intact. I’ll see you two on the other side.”

With that, I prepared to figure out how to get up on the roof. Turning to my leather jacket, I pulled out a clear, plastic pouch of insects I had collected for just such an occasion. However, looking at the bag, most of them were dead, including the fly, the bee, the gnat, and several others that couldn’t survive for long sealed in a plastic pouch. Unfortunately, dead creatures couldn’t be used for the Dream Thief ability I had, I needed living ones. The only one that was still alive was the monarch butterfly, but it wouldn’t be for long. Ripping open the pouch, I removed the butterfly, and threw the rest of the pouch aside, dead insect corpses and all.

As I focused on the butterfly, there were some who would believe this ability of mine was cruel, but in truth, why should the lowest of God’s creatures be gifted with wings, when men were not? With a brief few seconds, the butterfly was lit with a white glow, and then so was I. When it died down on both of us, I now had a drastically enlarged version of the monarch butterfly’s wings on my back, proportionately to my body as it was on the butterfly itself, while the butterfly now found itself wingless. It would only last for a temporary amount of time… unless I had killed off the original creature. In the butterfly’s case, that was easily accomplished by ripping its body into two pieces. Once that was done, I threw both halves aside, leaving them for some other miserable insect to devour. Now, with the butterfly dead, I had its wings for as long as I liked, and it was exactly what I needed to get to the roof of the building.

Holding both Mac-11s in my hands, I rapidly flapped both of my wings to ascend higher and higher, and flew up to the roof. Once I landed on the museum’s roof, I found two distracted Hexagram members there, suddenly surprised at my presence. The one on the right tried to pull his Sig Sauer P250 on me, but I opened fire first, squeezing the triggers on both Mac-11s as both machine pistols roared to life. One by one, the bullets plugged themselves into the gang member’s body, causing him to stumble back as he was grazed by the gunfire. At that moment, he fell backwards through a sunroof window, which was then followed by a violent crashing of glass, and a loud thud of the gang member’s lifeless body hitting the floor below.

His companion fled like the cowardly maggot I expected Hexagrams to be, likely to alert the others. However, just as he arrived at the metal door that led to the roof, I opened fire on him as well, hitting him in the back multiple times. Instead of going through the door, he crashed into it, and slid against it, leaving a maroon-colored streak of blood on the door as his lifeless body slithered to the ground. With both of them dead, I pulled out my cell phone, and contacted Zoharu.

“The roof’s secure, they were using it as a vantage point for the floor below and to scout the area surrounding the museum,” I told Zoharu. “Looks like they didn’t expect anyone to fly up there, but we may have been spotted.”

Even if they did, they would start to panic, and I knew many people made the most reckless mistakes in such a state of mind.

Tombi
02-19-2011, 05:11 PM
????
????
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: ????

“My dearest daughter, I will see you again.”

Wild mushrooms and mint smothered the earth in marble carpets, their scent whipped up by the breeze. It was a sorrowful place, with a sickening sense of sadness, and it was deserted of all life.
The grass that was once springy beneath bare, happy feet now grew to brush the thighs of the vagrants that wandered in on dark nights. Tin cans, lids open and contents scraped hungrily out, were the only things cradled in the foliage’s embraces, apart from the occasional depressing sheet of newspaper, often urinated upon. Apparently, nobody remembered anything anymore.

Enclosing Danforth Memorial park was a tall fence of dark metal, and clambering all over it were dry leaves of ivy. The benches, their wood soft and rotten, were covered in bird droppings and scratch marks, and the dedication plaques were either faded away or completely torn off. Nothing to remember.

The only thing that looked upon the park anymore was the sky.

“You are their one hope.”

And the sky was to be its deliverance.

- - -

The bloodstained feathers fell much slower than she, and they spiralled with a delicate grace that was hypnotising to no audience but the clouds and howling wind. Circling in the freezing air, they created a dreamy whirlwind around her plummeting form that was lit in a halo of sunshine, her blonde curls whipping at her face. Rivulets of water trickled down her bare limbs and over her closed eyes, spiking her eyelashes as though she’d been crying from the pain she couldn’t feel. Her wings, white and blue and splashed with scarlet, glowed like fire.

“But, Mother...”

Around the dancing feathers, blood specks flew.

“Hush, my darling.”

Her body slowed, and straightened until she was laying as if asleep. Her wings, one twitching in pain, gently embraced her frame as the earth pulled her slowly into its arms. She was deaf to the howling of the wind and to the cries of those beneath her as her body exploded from the clouds. An azure energy enveloped her and it twisted and writhed, tentacles of light waving and wriggling in the air, but as Eternia grew closer, they folded into one another to create a ball of light.

And after a few long seconds, she hit.

BOOM.

- - -

A crater sat in the centre of Danforth Memorial Park. All around it, the grass was flattened, as if it was all growing outwards in a circular direction. Spindly trees had bent or collapsed completely, the earth churned up where the roots had burst forth, and the air was thick with dust and magic and curiosity. The park seemed to hold its breath, but the girl in the crater had none to keep.

“Promise me, my daughter.”

“I promise, Father.”

Dirt and grass littered her slim legs and arms, and blood seeped into the earth around her body as she lay there, eyes closed, chest still, ice crystals in her hair and on her beautiful face. Her lips were pale and slightly parted, as if holding a faint look of surprise that lost its life when her eyes had shut. The large wings crushed beneath her trembled and moved by themselves, one of them curling in agony from a large, hole-like wound amongst its regal feathers.

... Where... am I...

Opened did two eyes of lavender.

Neo Emolga
02-19-2011, 06:47 PM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Eternia City Museum of Art, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: None

With the roof secure, the next objective was to figure out how much progress the Hexagrams had made, and how many of them were involved with this operation. Frankly, I didn’t feel like taking any of them alive, and figured it was no one’s loss if all of them were taken out of here in body bags. I was sure even the police would appreciate it.

As I folded both of my wings and reloaded both of my Mac-11s, I noticed something dropping out of the sky, and heading toward the ground. I tried squinting to see if I could make it out, but there was only a glowing, white and blue light surrounding it, and it only seemed to draw closer and closer to the ground. And then, all of a sudden, like a missile, it struck the ground in the park, though I didn’t have much of a vantage point of the impact site due to the trees that were blocking it. I also heard the impact, creating an echo through the streets of Eternia. One thing was clear in my mind as I looked down from the rooftop:

No one could ever complain Eternia City was boring.

I didn’t have much time to stop and investigate, however, and I figured the Hexagram operation here was far more important right now than to chase down a mere distraction like this. When I turned around to put an end to the Hexagram heist, I noticed a single down feather drift by on the roof, and then stop when it landed against the brick wall that lined the rooftop perimeter. I looked down at it, and picked it up, looking at it closely.

The white down feather was half-splattered with crimson blood, still wet, which meant it was fresh and only just recently shed. I looked up to see other similar feathers drifting down from the sky, likely related to whatever had plummeted from the clouds above. As I tossed the bloodied down feather aside to be caught in the wind, I was sure whatever these feathers belonged to was probably dead by now, one less life the world needed to support.

Today, it certainly wouldn’t be alone.

Winter
02-19-2011, 08:20 PM
Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Tombi

They had been leaving with a pace slow enough that a slug could have outrun them, neither Winter nor Shinichi wanted to go home, but there wasn't much else they could do that wouldn't result in a fight with one gang or another, and Shi didn't want Winter in danger. He wasn't sure if that sword thing was a fluke or not, and he didn't want to put his almost only friend's life in the hands of a thing that may of may not work. He knew his pistol, or bowstaff, or ability to create flames would work, but how did he know the sword on the chain around her wrist would work? She could put up a decent fight barehanded, but most thugs carried guns these days. No, he wouldn't trust her life to a sword that may or may not protect her when it really mattered. He looked out across the too-high grass the came to their thighs, Winter jogging ahead, spinning around in the grass carelessly. She was naturally innocent, most people were, but life as it was these days ruined that all too quickly. Kids without parents were forced to grow up too fast, you couldn't take a walk without having to deal with at least one pickpocket, or gang member, or seeing someone getting beaten up...where had the world gone wrong? He remembered Suki telling him a story their mother had told her when they were little, about how one day someone would come and end all the pain. winter knew a similar story, everyone knew some variation, but it seemed it was just that, a myth. Nothing would save them, no one could.

"Shinichi, look!" He was broken out of his thoughts by Winter's shout. She was staring at the sky, pointing at something, and her followed her finger. What he saw made his heart stop for a second--a huge glowing ball falling from the sky towards them, not made of flame, like one would expect, but of pure light. It was bright, but not blinding, beautiful, but what was it? "Is it a meteor? Is it gonna crash?" Suddenly Winter was beside him, grabbing his hand and squeezing hard.

"I...I don't know, Winter." He said softly, just loud enough for her to her. Had it been a scene from a movie, the picture would have pulled back to show two teens, one boy, one girl, standing in thigh-high grass and staring up at the ball of light streaking across the sky, falling towards them. The two stared in silence as it grew, falling towards them, falling, falling and--

BOOM.

Shinichi threw up his hands to protect his face from the wall of wind slammed into them as the ball of light collided with the ground. Winter's hand squeezed his again, gripping tighter. When the wind subsided, the light was gone, and the grass was flattened. Before them some ways, trees were toppled, completely uprooted from the impact, dust and dirt filled the air, and the world was silent so that it was roaring in the pairs ears. "What...?" Shinichi asked softly, but Winter moved from behind him, still holding his hand.

"It didn't kill us. We might as well go see what it was." She suggested, and began walking across the flattened grass, tugging her friend with her. The two approached cautiously, until they came upon a crater, and they leaned over the edge to see what was in it.

Winter saw first, or did she? However it was, she spoke first. "Who is this, and what is here?" She breathed softly, Shi recognized the line from Tennyson's "The Lady of Shallott" poem, a favorite of hers. He understood the words though, a young woman lay in the crater, covered by dirt a grass, red pooling under her, blood? Golden curls sprayed everywhere, and...she had wings. They looked broken, battered, as though she'd been thrown to the earth in punishment for something, and the wings had taken the brunt of the impact. There was no way she could be alive...then she opened her eyes.

"My god." Shinichi whispered, even as Winter let go of his hand, seeing the lavender as well, and proceeded to try to slide down into the crater.

"Shinichi, I think she's alive, come on! More it!" She shouted, suddenly broken free of the spell the light had held over them, and he jumped into action as well. He followed Winter into the crater, but she was already by the woman's side, carefully avoiding the wings, but not caring if her jeans got covered in blood. "Miss! Miss! Can you hear me?" She asked frantically.


Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Morgan Street, Headed towards the Museum
Affected RPers: N/A

She had gotten changed pretty quickly, Suki was used to it. She had run down the stars with Josh's trenchcoat in hand, and he took it when he handed it to her before they left and headed to the Museum. They were running down the street when she saw it, the light streaking across the sky. "Angeline, come--" Josh stopped as he caught sight of what she was staring at. The attack on the museum suddenly forgotten, the two stared in amazement as the light descended over their heads, near the park, where it crashed. That snapped them out of it, and the two began running towards the museum again, they would have to investigate later, but right now, they had business to attend to.

Saraibre Ryu
02-19-2011, 10:56 PM
OOC: I'll post Demitri later.

Ryu and Lyndy
Neutral
Eternia Lake -> En Route -> Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPer's: N/A


Lyndellyn flit about up and down as Ryu walked towards the city. There was too much commotion at the lake for her liking now and she may as well of followed Lyndy’s advice. She needed to find some money and a place to rest, and a damn good laundromat. Ryu wasn’t paying much attention to where she was going, and Lyndy was having fun doing loops and spins on her own. Ryu decided to watch where she was going, as Lyndy wasn’t going to tell her if she was going to walk into a tree or not. The morph of a finch right now was humming songs to herself, and Ryu figured that everything would be alright for now.

Until Lyndellyn’s humming stopped.

Ryu stopped in her tracks and looked up at the morph. Lyndy was staring at something like a school girl fawning over her favorite crush that happened to walk by them. Ryu followed her gaze and saw something light in the sky. It was moving, and it was bright with a tiny of blue to it. The pair watched, and it wasn’t long before they realized the light was coming closer. Before they knew it, something made a thundering cry as the light and the ground fiercely met. Ryu put her one arm up in front of her eyes just to keep them from being damaged from a possible bright light. Lyndy on the other hand, kept staring.

After the sound was no longer resonating, Ryu looked up, staring in the direct line of where the anomaly had crashed. It was quite a ways away, but something about it bugged Ryu. Meteors didn’t just crash in the middle of town, and no meteorite she’d ever seen glowed blue. That would of had to been a comet. No something didn’t seem right, her gut was giving her that feeling again.

“Lyndy.”

“Yeah I already know.” The morph said. “Time to go investigate? Please?”

“Yeah, but I think we should get there as fast as possible. Something like that may draw a crowd, and I want to be in and out about it.” Ryu explained, starting for the direction of the falling piece of the sky.

“I could turn into something for you to ride.” The morph offered. “You’re in no condition to do any sort of jump or wander.”

“Yeah yeah.” Ryu scoffed sarcastically. “Something that won’t be noticed.”

The morph nodded and started to expand into a larger cloud of milky dust. The dust then settled and it grew two large legs and a pair of smaller arms. A large scaly head came out and then a long tail followed. Ryu facepalmed herself so hard she felt as if she would have broken her own nose in the process.

“Lyndy...a Carnotaurus is very very NOT unoticable.”

“I know, who’d follow...oooohhhhhh, I see your double negative in there...” Lyndy whined, crossing her tiny prehistoric arms. “Fine I’ll jut turn into a very big mutt. Kill joy...”

The dragon in disguise role her eyes as her morphing friend turned into a very large dog of too many breed mixes to count. Lyndy shook her grey fur and had her floppy ears flutter as she did so. Ryu jumped on her back and the two proceeded to follow in the direction of the crash.

“Hey Lyndy...when were you able to turn into dino’s?”

“Well remember when that one exhibit in the museum back home--”

“You didn’t...”

“Yeah...”

Latisiblings
02-20-2011, 02:51 AM
Terry Morris
Neutral
Outside Nova Diner

Since he was trying to conceal himself and listen in at the same time, it was quite hard to get a good view of the speakers. At least he could hear well, though. While he was hiding, he noticed another woman around the diner. The first thing that got his attention was the two daggers around her waist. He was about to fully analyze her appearance, but a woman started talking inside the restaurant.

"Glad to see you're in the game, Ange, and Joshy's coming too!" The woman said. Joshy? Who's that? Terry wondered, but guessed that it was their accomplice. Probably male. He made a mental note that they were a group of three.

Then, she said, "Tell her I'm going home to change, I'll wait for you at the back entrance of the museum, that's probably where Desh and everyone else is." He got a huge shock from hearing the word 'Desh'- such a big shock that he missed the end of the conversation. The leader of Cruxis. His target. And the museum was probably Eterna Museum of Art. The museum was close from here; it was on Morgan street, so it'd take him about 10 minutes to get there. If he could ambush the man, it'd take him a single throw at his heart to kill him off. His only goal in life, then, would be accomplished.

But he was interrupted by a huge meteor from the sky that landed on Danforth Memorial Park. Fortunately, he wasn't close enough to feel the impact, but he guessed that the park would be nearly wrecked. The park was even closer than the museum from here; it'd take him three minutes, at most, to get inside and see what happened. A part of his mind fought with the other for control- he couldn't decide on either the museum or the park. He chose to do both; he could visit the park on the way to the museum, and see what landed there. If it turned out to be just a meteor, he could head to the museum afterwards.

Almost a man possessed, he started to walk towards the park.

Gaby
02-20-2011, 06:41 AM
Oliver Rayes
Guardian
Northfall Apartments > Northrock Ave. > Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Winter, Tombi

Bang! Bang bang!

A cry for help and faint sobbing followed the gunshots that came from his neighboring Mayfield Apartments. He didn't particularly react to it, Mayfield was one of the more dangerous apartment complexes and he'd cursed his luck for living so close to it, especially the nightly gunfire that would interrupt his sleep. Given that he'd rather not get involved in a gunfight, he simply went upstairs, made sure the shotgun was cocked and ready and the windows tightly locked and the bars protecting them reinforced, he walked back out of his man cave, locked the door and pulled open a small hidden flap on the wall, revealing a conveniently hidden lightswitch. He flipped the switch that reactivated the shotgun's trap mechanism and smiled, one of his few friends, now deceased, had taught him how to use a lightswitch to activate his makeshift alarm. He'd only seen it in action once, getting the splatter off his floor and rug were a pain in the ass, he remembered thinking, and chuckled. His house now reinforced, he walked down the stairs and along Northrock Avenue.

He wasn't much used to leaving the house and walking far from it, but he knew the way to the park by heart. He'd always go there with Lydia and his dad, and the thoughts of him chasing Lydia around with a worm made him smile more. Then he frowned and sighed, the feeling of failure enveloping him like a sheet. He hated how he could never find Lydia, no matter how hard he tried. He'd searched the areas of Eternia he was sure she would be in, the places she'd spend the most time in, but try as he might, he'd never catch her there. What made him feel worse was how he never really knew why she ran off. He either blamed his mother or himself, for whatever reason. His fist tightened and his knuckles turned white from it, and for a few seconds, the only sound he focused on was the hilt of his katana gently bumping against his leg. Then faster, and faster, until it wasn't a bump, but an audible thud. Without knowing it, he'd been sprinting towards the park, his legs moving by themselves. A gut feeling, that someone, something was there, was pulling him there.

"Lydia." The name rang in his mind like bees in your ear, but all he could see in his mind were two wings, pure white, large and majestic, and they looked so familiar to him. For the life of him, he couldn't remember where he'd seen them, but his mind snapped to reality a second after he watched a white feather plume with splotches of crimson all over it.

BOOM!

He'd been standing close enough to the park that he'd managed to see the split second between the fall and the impact, and feel the very same impact nearly push him off his feet. Regaining his composure, he saw what few people were around him look curiously, if in amazement or fear, towards the direction of the park. Oliver himself was one of them, and his eyes grew in genuine amazement. Being the curious person he was, he had to admit that he wanted to find out what the hell made its way to the park. A meteor? A giant bird with pure white, large and majestic wings? He laughed at the second thought, but that feeling in his gut only grew when he thought about it.

The part he couldn't explain was how the 'bird' he'd envisioned had the face of a girl.

Making his way to the park, he gripped his katana's handle. A crowd was forming, and in Eternia, that only ever meant trouble. It didn't take him long, he was at about a minute or two's time from the park, and a crowd, albeit a small one, was already forming around... something. He heard mumbles, and he'd caught the words 'girl', 'wings' and 'help'. Easily pushing away the people around the crowd, he made it to the front and looked down into the large crater the girl in the middle had formed. Then he blinked, and gasped. "...Girl?!" His eyes widened and, after taking note of the girl that had slid down the crater and the boy she'd left behind, he slid down himself and landed to the right of the second girl, looking down at the pure white wings that laid underneath the girl, and the blood that was pouring out of it. He was ever so tempted to touch them, they looked so... so real! But the girl, she was clearly in pain, her expression told him that much, and as he looked at it, her two eyes of lavender, the thing that shook him back was the other girl's speaking.

"Miss! Miss! Can you hear me?" He turned to her and watched her for a second, before turning back to the mystery crater girl, "You got a cellphone? We need to get this girl to a hospital, she'll bleed out if we don't do something about it." He was relaxed now, assuming that indifferent persona of his where nothing around him mattered but his goal. He ripped off his vest and pulled his trusty handgun out, placing it on his belt slip before sliding out his katana and slicing the vest in half, tossing it to the other girl, "Rip it up and wrap it around any wounds you see." His eyes fell on the wings again, the one with the gaping 'wound' taking his focus, and as ridiculous as it was to him, he felt the need to bandage that wound too. He turned to her again and leaned over, his face over hers as he gave her a reassuring look, "You'll be fine, but it might hurt a bit... The doctors will do a better job than us, but at least we'll keep you from bleeding out."

All the while, he felt his face warm up lightly.

"Beautiful..."


======================


Lydia "Lime" Rayes
Cruxis
Abandoned Eternia Motel@Holden Ave. > Museum of Art@Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Neo, Altrius, Winter

BOOM!

The explosion shook everything in Lydia's room, and she fell over half-dressed because of the shock-wave it caused. With only a bra and her sleeves on, she peeked over the window and saw a crater in the park in front of her home. She could barely make out... someone inside of the crater, and two other people making their way to the crater. It was interesting, certainly, and her overactive imagination started writing idea after idea of whatever that crater and girl were about. Of course, she couldn't have caused the explosion... Could she? She shrugged, whatever it was, she had better things to attend to, but she made it a mental note to come back later and check what was up. Strapping on her revealing leather outfit, and tying the crossbow to her back with the two quiver pouches on her thighs, she grabbed her MAC-11 and placed it next to one of the pouches, turning to the door. Morgan street was just one street over the diner, so it wouldn't take her long to make it to the museum.

She left the motel through the back door and made it out of the alley in her Cruxis uniform, and the few junkies that saw her come out of the alley shook their attention from the park to the familiar girl, begging for some of the good stuff, promises of being paid later and the like. She sighed before she spoke, "I'm too busy right now for you silly kids, but I'll be sure to give you something," She gave a good knee in the gut to one of them before kicking him back, slamming him against the wall and causing the others to back away, letting her continue, "If you don't back the f*ck off." With a big grin, she waved at them and skipped off into the street, making her way past the park and ignoring the tug that wanted her to look inside. The crowd around the diner had made their way to the park, so it was easy for her to pass by interrupted.

Minutes later, and after a call for reinforcements from other Cruxis grunties, she was making her way past overturned, destroyed cars, decimated bodies and two trees holding the entrance closed, causing her to grimace. She never liked Zoharu's way of doing things, the coward rarely made his way into the battlefield, leave it to nature to do its work, he'd say. "Treehumping dumpster," she mumbled to herself before giggling. Walking into the alley, she caught sight of Zoharu, Dan and Rory making their way towards an old looking tree behind the museum, and like the good Lydia she was, she listened in on their conversation, "Lydia and Suki will watch from below, once they hear the shot, they'll take down any stragglers before taking everything back to the museum."

She grinned wide, it'd been ages since she worked with Dan, and he was one for her favorites in the gang, "Danny Boy, Captain Dumpster, Rorykins wait for me!" She was about to run towards them before she turned her head to look behind her, checking if Suki and Josh were here yet before going over to help her two allies. Without turning towards them, she yelled out, "Did you guys see the crater in the park? Probably not, you guys were fooling around with Hexagram morons, right? Anyways, I get to work with Danny Boy! Trumped any dictators lately, Dan?" A soft giggle came out of her lips. She planned to leave a survivor. Oh, the fun she'd have with the fool. Her daydreaming was interrupted as a small feather, crimson dots on it, drifted down and fell on her head.


=======================


Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Museum of Art Alley > Rooftop of Museum of Art
Affected RPers: Neo, Altrius


“I could use a few extra guns in capable hands,” Dan told Zoharu affirmatively. “Just when they’re about to leave, I intend on taking out the driver of whatever truck they have waiting with the Barrett. Any high vantage point should work. Once the driver’s out, send Lydia and Suki to recover the stolen goods and put down any other Hexagram jackasses they run into. I’m sure the museum owners will pay us handsomely for recovering it for them.”

Zoharu nodded slowly, it was a good plan, and they could extortion more than the works were worth to begin with. He smirked and nodded again, eager to get the plan going, but he certainly wasn't going to stick around for petty work. Waiting wasn't his forte, and Lydia and Suki, were plenty capable of hearing a gunshot and then a car crash as their signal. Plus, Rory could simply tell them himself if he decided to stay, he didn't particularly care what he cared to do. Six people plus whatever other vermin were making their way to the museum right now were more than enough to take care of this job. He pointed at a tree as Dan looked at him expectantly and motioned for him to walk to it, "You'll have a perfect shot from there, Daniel. Lydia and Suki-"

Before he could continue, Desh interrupted him, finally out of his train of thought, “Try to keep the museum from going up in flames,” he told the both of them. “I know vigilante work isn’t in Cruxis’s blood, but we could earn on multiple fronts here, from rewards from the owners, recovered weapons on the Hexagrams, and we put an end to a Hexagrams operation. Not to mention that if we want Eternia City to be ours, we’ve got to keep it intact. I’ll see you two on the other side.” Zoharu smiled simply.

"You'll see me sooner than you think, Desh. Good luck." He saluted him before turning back to Dan, hearing the soft fluttering of wings behind him, though not particularly caring for it, "Lydia and Suki will watch from below, once they hear the shot, they'll take down any stragglers before taking everything back to the museum."

BOOM!

The explosion resonated behind the two of them, coming from the direction of the park, and the shock-wave gave them a good rattle. They both looked at each other before Zoharu gave Dan a look that said to forget it, making him nod slowly, but before he could reply, a familiar voice which made Zoharu cringe rang out behind them, "Danny Boy, Captain Dumpster, Rorykins wait for me!" Her pause gave him time to sigh in disdain, but her next words made him turn towards her, "Did you guys see the crater in the park? The rest of the sentence was mindless jabber, now that he knew the reason for the explosion, it was Dan's turn to give him a look that said to forget it. Zoharu simply nodded and motioned for the tree again before Dan walked towards the tree, who's branches were bent down and ready for Dan, who caught the idea - he'd worked with Zoharu before - and climbed on, the tree moving its branches up like a life of its own and dropping him off on the roof above the museum, also giving him a view of the third story windows.

With that done, he turned to Lydia, "I assume you heard the plan. Wait for Suki and whoever else is coming and tell them. I'll be assisting Desh, if you need me, it better be because you're about to get your brains blown out. In which case, try calling someone else." All the while, his gaze on her was bored and uninterested, but her childish pout and sarcastic salute gave him a smirk. He turned to the tree and the branches bent down again, which he climbed on to before being they lifted up to the roof at about a jump's distance, which Zoharu easily cleared. By the time he made it, Desh was picking up some sort of white plume with dots of red on it, and more were falling around them. His eyes fell towards the park, and by the look on Desh's face, he assumed he'd seen the source come down, "I'll be assisting you, Desh, if that's alright with you. I'd rather leave the waiting to that green haired vermin and her friend." He shrugged and made his way towards him, before turning his head towards the park again, his eyes narrowing.

"What do you think it is, Desh?"

(So much text fff. xD I hope I never have to write with all three charries at the same time as much.)

AKATheTitan
02-20-2011, 06:47 AM
Carcinos Xephyr | καρκίνος ξεπευρ
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Eternia Lake | Aιώνιος λίμνη
Affected RPers: Latio-Reol


"Hmm… Intriguing. Let me combine your statement and question into one. If you seek the answer to your identity, you will not find it within humans. Their secrecy, constant restriction of information, will see to that. The common man is uneducated and can give no information. If you are of a race all your own, no human would know of it, for none of your kind have been seen before. Your lack of memory could well be due to mutation, which makes experimentation likely. If, to consider hypothetically, you were once human and experimented on, anyone who was associated with the project would realize its clandestine nature and protect such information. They’d also try to recapture you, or kill you entirely. In fact, I’m sure any human would either flee from you or attempt to kill you on sight. Humans are strange in that manner. They’re deathly afraid of anything that is nearly identical to them, but yet… different. That is a lesson my Master still has fresh in his mind. “ Xephyr slowly traced his scar from his forehead to his chest.

“My mission is quite important, and I can not deluge much information to a stranger I have just met. You can understand that, can’t you? I’ll be as concise and general as possible. It is not just my wish for humanity’s end, but my master’s and my people’s as well. You see, a long time ago, my Master, our Patriarch, was cruelly murdered by a human in some petty feud between him and the gods. My people would not accept such a scandal; we denounced the humans and demanded the death of the one responsible, but they would not punish him for his crimes. This man murdered more sentient creatures without hesitation, and the blood on his hands became too loathsome to bear. But did humans show us an ounce of pity for our losses? NO! INSTEAD, THEY CROWNED HIM A HERO FOR HIS SINS!!”

Xephyr, in a fit of rage, drew his Sabre and hacked the nearest tree in half. Catching his rage a bit too late, he shook his head a few times, resheathed his sword and ran his fingers through his hair.

“My apologies, I am very sorry. I lost my temper. Ahem. My people, and the people of the others who had been slain, decided… realized that humanity was unfit to control this Earth. They were the only race who murdered, pillaged without rhyme or reason… they destroyed Nature, despite all it did for them. We threatened to wage war. But their gods knew we would be victorious in a conflict. They needed humans, as through humaity’s blind worship, the gods received their strength. As we marched, they sealed humankind's fate with their actions. Genocide. Their gods killed us without mercy. What could we do against immortal beings of such power? Eventually, they dwindled our numbers down to the thousands; then, they imprisoned what was left us in a half existence between life and death, so that we would pose no more threat to humanity. But we have watched. Waited for thousands of years, planning our return. And now, the time has come for our people to return to this Earth, and claim the right to live that we were wrongfully denied. We will wipe humanity from the face of Terra, and by doing so, erase the stain of their culture as well. No more pollution. No war. No drugs. No starvation. We will create Elysium. And that, my friend, is why I must... nay, will bring humankind to its knees.”

All of a sudden, a blinding light erupted from the heavens, followed by a deafening explosion. And something else… a presence… an aura. Not just any aura, but an intense aura… he could feel it. It enveloped him.

And he abhored every vile moment of it. There could be only one explanation to this aura.

"Έχουν στείλει έναν δικό τους. Τώρα, το παιχνίδι αρχίζει. "

The champion of humankind; their Guardian, sent to stop him? Certainly, it had to be. He must find this source, seek it out: and end its life, as soon as possible. It would be the only hitch in his Master’s plans; the only thing that could ruin millennia of waiting. A force, a deep hatred greater than any he had felt before, pulsed throughout his body.

“Impossible. I’m afraid I will have to cut our delightful chat short. What just happened demands my full attention. I hope you will accept my offer of alliance. Remember, Elysium. No longer would you crawl the sewers, like a monster… you would live amongst creatures like yourself, not as an outcast, but an equal. If you wish to speak to me again… I will find you. Aντίο.”

"And, my friend... do not trouble yourself with the past. Think towards the future. Regardless of your origins, you have been granted a great gift. Do not fear it; embrace it."

Xephyr then took off to the Northeast… towards the impact site. And when he reached it, he would kill whatever misguided and foolish heavenly being had the misfortune to be sent to protect the miserable people of this dying world. He swore he would.

------

OoC: Trying to create Xephyr's bad diction for huge blocks of dialogue like these is a pain. Just imagine he's not speaking it well. >_<

Saraibre Ryu
02-20-2011, 09:32 AM
OOC: If anyone finds Ryu/Lyndy part to be too much moving in one post just let me know. >_>

Demitri Taylor's
Neutral
'The Facility'
Affected RPer's: N/A


Demitri noted where Mr. Kirvesta wanted to meet him. It wasn’t Demitri to go outside much, as you could tell from his skin. There was caucasian people, often just called white, but honestly, Demitri was the white man. He had next to no colour in his skin, save for a bit of peachyness here and there, thanks to blood rushing from his body due to numerous surgeries. That reminded him, h needed something nice to wear while covering up his latest developments.

Demitri got up from his chair and started to move into another room. Closing the door of many locks behind him, he came into a dimly lit, but not too dimly lit, room, with a glass table stained black, black leather chairs and a few end tables on either arm of the chairs. One was a larger sofa, and behind it was a blue lamp giving off a dull cyan light. Demitri pulled out something from his pocket; one of his buisness cards. It was black, and on it was elegant text with his name on it, the address of his shop, and a phone number. The real world that knew him, ran the Lomax Tech centre, and he literally ran it all. A fun side job that earned him slight amusement, and it was a good scoping zone for true potential customers.

Demitri looked in one of the full length mirrors on the wall of the room He was dressed in an al black suit, though it looked a bit like a school uniform. His white shirt underneath, with the collar open, had no tie on it, Demitri didn’t favor them. The suit, as high school as it seemed at first, had that professional air about it. The morbid man figured that would do for now.

Just as Demitri was ready to depart, something in the back room garnered his attention. There was some beeping he could hear from it, so he switched his direction of pace, flipped the locks and turned to his screens immediately. Something had caused a few of the screens to go static, and one kept flashing ‘Anomaly’. Demitri pulled up recordings before that, and saw a brief flash of light before the cameras that had recorded it went dead.

“Well...that was interesting.”

He knew he didn’t have time to see what it was. The man had an appointment, and Demitri, was never late.




Ryu and Lyndy
Neutral
Northrock Ave -> Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPer's: Anyone around Cho and Cho *too lazy to put usernames*


Ryu and Lyndy kept to the alley’s and avoided any and all contact with anyone else. Ryu kept as low as possible, just in case they happened to cross anyone’s eye contact at a far distance. The impact of the thing that just hit the ground was starting to bug Ryu. She was so interested in it, yet it had nothing to do with why they are here. Lyndy always wanted to check out everything and meet everyone and get to see the strange and new place like a kid wanted to see every candy in Willy Wonka’s Chocolate Factory.

As Lyndy was headed up the street, her nose started to twitch and catch something rather dry and painful. Ryu could smell it too, it smelt as though something was...burning. The two couldn’t place where it was before they passed the corner of a block, noticing that there was smoke coming from a building in the not-to-distant- distance. Ryu gazed at it as her wolf steed turned the corner towards the gates of the park.

“Sure eventful for a city...”

Lyndy made a ‘gruff’ sound. “No freakin’ kidding.”

As the two started to pass through trees in the forest, Lyndellyn slowed her pace and she stopped all together when Ryu got off. Ryu felt something weird going on within the park, and they weren’t even at the crash site yet. She couldn’t help but stare in the direction of it as she walked closer to it. As the trees began to thin out, Ryu and Lyndy could see something change in the ground. Everything seemed to be swayed away from then, or towards them as they walked.

“I sense...”

“A disturbance in the force?”

“No you smart ass...”

“Well you were slacking on your job so-”

Ryu put up her hand to quiet her morph friend. She could hear the faintest of voices. They were talking to something, or someone. That meant someone had already been there before them.

“Lyndy go human.”

It was highly rare that Ryu asked Lyndellyn to turn into a human, but the morph id so. She was just a bit taller than Ryu, with her black ‘tail buns’ on the back of her head. The two walked quietly, following the voices. Lyndy refrained from zooming on ahead as best she could. The two listened to the conversations going on intently. They couldn’t make out much more than muttering, but what they both got out of everything so far as they walked along the grass and between sparse trees was ‘she’.

“She?” Ryu repeated. “A ‘she’ fell out of the sky like that?”

“I’m booking it now!”

“Lyndy, wait a...”

Before Ryu could protest, Lyndy broke out into an all out sprint. Ryu had no choice but to follow, and as she ran, she tried to get more words out. Ryu was nearing a crater by the time she heard some full sentences. Something about bleeding out and wrapping it up This she was bleeding out and wait...wasn’t dead? Ryu was now interested and wondering how the hell something that bled could be alive after an impact like that. Ryu was just at the top of the crater, standing and observing as she saw Lyndy already sliding down with a small trail of dust behind her.

The morph in human form gazed at the fallen winged one, not surprised by the fact she had wings. Ryu, up at the top wasn’t surprised either. So she had wings, big deal. She didn’t understand why everyone else was so surprised. Lyndy got right into the action like it was nobodies buisness, as she usually did. Talk about spontaneous.

“Oh wow...you’re only that hurt from that kind of fall?” Lyndy commented, looking at the angel lady.”

Lyndy didn’t even acknowledge that there was a teenage female with long rust hair and glasses, another male looking around the same age in a black and white hoody that reminded Ryu of a jailbird. There was also a third one who seemed to be staring into space with a white shirt and black shaggy hair. Black and white must of been the popular fashion colours in this world. Finally Lyndy bothered to notice these individuals as Ryu slowly meandered down the crater slope.

“Oh geez, sorry you’re all trying to do something and I just bounced in.” She apologized quite energetically. “I’d be very willing to help take her to a doctor with you guys!”

Ryu finally came down into the crater but was still farther from the group. Lyndy immediately noticed her arrival.

“Slow poke, hurt crater angel girl here, bleeding out, COME ON! You aren’t that heartless.” Lyndy complained.

Ryu just rolled her eyes at her morph friend. “I think doctor is a bad idea.”

“Why the hell is it a bad idea?!” Lyndy burst out. “Bleeding half to death here--”

“Judging by the expressions on these strangers faces, winged people aren’t common here at all, especially ones that fall from the sky in a bright blaze of crater smashing glory.” Ryu explained with a rather serious look on her face. “Plus, moving something with broken wings like that, unless you can levitate her, would probably hurt like a bastard and a half.”

Ryu had a point, she knew she had one, and Lyndy knew that she had one, and that Ryu knew that she knew that she had one. Lyndy had that look of sadness you’d see on a puppy in a pet shop window.Ryu knew what that meant and immediately rolled her eyes.

“I can help her in the meantime.” Ryu offered in a slightly reluctant tone.

Doodlebop
02-20-2011, 12:39 PM
Miles Auttenberg
Danforth Memorial Park
Affect RPers: Tombi and anyone around Cho

The first thing he saw that told him something was the soft light from behind the clouds. Miles blinked and readjusted his spectacles. The sun? No... That wasn't right. The sun was behind him... So what was that? He blinked and squinted through his spectacles. Was it a trick of the eyes?

And then it burst through the clouds.

Miles gave a gasp, stepping back as the glowing tornado of light shot towards earth. The closer it came, Miles suddenly realized- whatever it was had wings. Glowing with ethereal light, she (she?) fell towards earth, going faster and faster. The tornado slowly changed shape, turning into a ball of light. The glare of Miles' glasses made him shield his eyes.

BOOM.

The ground shook beneath Miles' feet and he fell to the ground, gasping slightly. After a moment, He realized his glasses had slipped from his face. Hurriedly, he found them in the ground nearby and slipped them all.

Feathers were raining from the sky.

One spiraled in front of Miles' face and he reached out to catch it. "What..." Red blood stained the delicate, pure, white. Suddenly, he remembered the legend....

"Could it be?"

He wouldn't find out standing here. He sprinted towards the impact. A lot of people had already arrived. He stopped beside the crater and looked down.

A girl lay in the crater, young and beautiful. She couldn't be much older than Allana. This was the Merines? "Oh my goodness," he finally managed to say. The pool of blood forming was demanding all of his attention.

Neo Emolga
02-20-2011, 07:39 PM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Eternia City Museum of Art, 4th Floor, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Gaby

Zoharu had joined me on the rooftop, just as I had found the bloodied feather.

“I'll be assisting you, Desh, if that's alright with you,” he told me as he had arrived on the museum’s rooftop. “I'd rather leave the waiting to that green haired vermin and her friend.”

“Can’t blame you there,” I told him, knowing we were going to have the pleasure of smoking the Hexagrams out of their foxhole. “Something tells me one of the captains of the Hexagrams is involved. An operation this major wouldn’t work with just a normal gang lieutenant.”

He then noticed the bloodied feather I tossed away, as well as all the other feathers that seemed to be drifting around.

“What do you think it is, Desh?” Zoharu asked me.

“Too many feathers to be just a bird,” I told him, figuring that much was obvious. “Too much blood to still be alive. I’m sure you heard the impact in the park as well, but I couldn’t see exactly what it was. Regardless, if it’s still alive, it won’t be for long. I couldn’t care less, though, the Hexagrams are more important than that right now. We need to move.”

I then made my way to the roof entrance, and pushed the dead gang member’s body aside. I was surprised to see the spineless bastard had been carrying a Neostead 2000 Combat shotgun, but when I picked it up and looked at it, I got an idea of who this guy was. He was a gang rookie on a basic lookout assignment, and he hadn’t even expected anyone to attack on the roof. When I came, he fled, and he hadn’t even remembered to disengage the safety. Clearly, the Hexagrams were getting desperate and pathetic. Even though shotguns weren’t typically my style, it could help with the close quarters fighting.

“We’ll start on the fourth floor and work our way down,” I told Zoharu, improvising a plan. “Their captain has to be around here somewhere, and they may have already taken all they can get.”

After that, I threw open the door, and headed downstairs, motioning for Zoharu to stay close. Once we arrived on the fourth floor, I kicked the door open, and headed in.

From what I saw, most of the museum had been ransacked, and even though the Hexagrams were stupid and reckless, they worked quickly. From what I could tell, they weren’t expecting a fight, but they came prepared for one just in case. However, they didn’t know we had their exit path already covered, and they were going to pay out the ass for it with their lives.

“They’re here, take the goods and get out of here!” I heard a voice call back to the others.

I quickly ran toward them, running past the shattered displays and the overturned display cases, most of which were missing the art pieces they had once contained. There were plenty of other ruined art pieces that obviously hadn’t been as appealing to the Hexagrams as the now missing ones were. I knew they couldn’t steal everything, but knowing the Hexagrams, whatever they couldn’t steal would just be destroyed.

When I finally found the Hexagram Captain in question, only he and two of his men were left. The others had already left, and from what it looked like, they had already taken all they could get, and were probably going to leave soon.

“Pablo Santana, your gang must be getting desperate to strike an art museum of all places,” I told the Hexagrams Captain.

“You’re late,” Pablo told me, wearing a smug grin as he cradled his Galil rifle, “as usual, Desh and Zoharu. We’re taking back what is rightfully ours. The days of Cruxis are over,” he said, starting to snicker. “As for you, Kirvesta, those butterfly wings don’t suit you at all.”

“My other specimens were dead,” I told him, smiling despite his taunts. “Kind of like your men. And soon enough, you.”

His other men grabbed their weapons, one of them holding an AK-47 while the other had a MP5K. Typical thug weapons. As for Santana, he soon showed us he wasn’t actually human. His body grew as his skin turned rough and red, while two black bat wings tore out from his back and were fully spread out. Meanwhile, his entire face had been rearranged, turned into a beast that looked half demon, half ogre, with two tusks arching upward from his lower jaw and two horns arching forward like a bull. He threw away the Galil rifle, and instead grabbed a marble column that had been used to support the ceiling above, ripped it out, and wielded it like a weapon. He roared, now standing eleven feet tall as some grotesque, hideous demon creature.

“Surprised, Desh?” He roared, laughing. “Human weapons cannot harm me. But when I’m done with you and Zoharu, Cruxis will only have your ashes!”

It was another one of the Hexagrams’s lofty goals that would never come to pass. Moving quickly, I took my Mac-11s, and immediately shot at the overhead lights, making the room significantly darker. Pablo and his goons thought they were going to kill both of us and buy their other men enough time to make off with the stolen goods, but they underestimated Cruxis again, and it was going to cost them everything. Their lives, their money, and their territory.

I was looking forward to some bloodshed.

Tombi
02-20-2011, 07:47 PM
????
????
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Winter, Gaby, ID Saraibre Ryu, all others around her

"Shinichi, I think she's alive, come on! Move it!"

What...

Her temples were throbbing insistently, her eyelids drifting open and closed. Mutterings and mumbles sounded all around her but it wasn’t those she paid attention to. She could feel a pain seeping into her body as if from a hibernation as her senses began to return, and it was excruciating. Her cheeks were cold, yet her entire lower body was warm from the drenching blood. She blinked a few times, trying to get used to this strange sensation.

"Miss! Miss! Can you hear me?"

A girl with hair the colour of rust was peering down at her, and she squinted, trying her best to focus. No sounds would come out of her mouth, and she gazed desperately into the girl’s clear blue orbs, but a flurry of movement beside her served as a distraction. As the girl’s eyes left hers, she closed her own again, letting out a fluttering breath and losing track of her environment for a few seconds.

“Rip it up and wrap it around any wounds you see."

Wounds?

I must be bleeding more than I thought...

She could feel a body lean over hers and she dragged her eyes open again. The sun was blocked out by a head of shaggy black hair and two earnest, if rather serious hazel eyes.

"You'll be fine, but it might hurt a bit... the doctors will do a better job than us, but at least we'll keep you from bleeding out."

She clung to his gaze with her own, desperate to stay awake. Her fingers clawed a little, digging into the dirt, and the feel of it made her feel strangely real. The pain was getting stronger.

“Judging by the expressions on these strangers faces, winged people aren’t common here at all, especially ones that fall from the sky in a bright blaze of crater smashing glory.” Another voice almost pulled her attention from the boy, but not quite. Her body quivered a little as she swallowed, her lips parting.

“I...”

- - -

Kuragari Akuma
Neutral
Eternia Lake
Affected RPers: Neo, anybody on the roof xD

The pull of unearthly magic around her had nearly made Kuragari physically sick. Head spinning, she had staggered her way through the trees around Eternia Lake, and Gaidoku had laughed all the way. Trying to block him out for at least a minute, she assessed the forces around her, glowing sword held tight in her fist. The Lake itself was holding some sort of bubbling evidence of etherealness but it was so unfamiliar that she deemed it unimportant- thought it was a with eyes narrowed in suspicion that she left the large body of water behind on her bare-footed journey into the city. It was holding something much more powerful... much more... familiar.

She didn’t venture into the city often. Rarely was she there, and she hated it whenever she was unlucky enough to have to take steps onto the concrete. It was with a tense body and dangerous eyes that she ventured onto the small road leading onto Morgan Street, and whenever somebody approached, she pulled herself back into the shadows. Her black curls and tanned skin left only the glint of her eyes and white sections of her short dress visible to those who walked past, as she held her glowing blade behind her back, concealing it from pathetic mortal eye.

Her heart was pounding wildly, and she wasn’t even sure why.

Excited, Kuragari?

Tell me who is here.

Hahaha...

The pull from Morgan Street was almost magnetic, and the slender girl began to make her way down towards it, her feet quick and silent. Her blade was almost humming in her hands, as her heart was humming in her throat, but when she reached the larger road, drowned in sunlight, she held back.

“... do you think it is...”

Voices. Like she’d been shocked with a cattle prod, Kuragari leapt back against the wall of the building she had found herself next to. They were quiet, but they were voices. Thinking rapidly, her crimson eyes darting from side to side, she finally looked up towards the roof.

Distractions...

Shut it.

Stones were scattered as, pressed flat against the building wall, she skulked around it. Peering around the rough corner of the structure, her eyes widened slightly as she saw how the front of the building had been blown apart. Rubble and bricks littered the street, and it was deserted... apart from those voices above her. Swallowing, she backed away from the building, ready at a split-second’s notice to throw herself out of the way of... anything. The further back she went, the better her view of the roof was, and it was with a lurch of her heart and a sudden, dangerous, inexplicable feeling of fury and joy that she spied a man with two wings.

True, they weren’t the sort of wings she’d expect from somebody from her homeland, but they were wings. Pitiful wings.

Nothing compared to the huge, jet black feathered things that had just exploded from her back.

I do wish you luck, Kura-chan.

For once, the demon was ignored as the girl flung herself into the sky, the air making audible sounds as her wings beat it down, and she burst onto the roof of the museum in a flurry of feathers, black curls and glittering eyes. She was moving towards Desh even before her bare feet touched down on the concrete and she stopped only metres away, her blade held out at arm’s length and her expression dark and twisted.

“Who are you?” she spat at him, and her voice sounded more teenage than would have been expected, but it was full of something unearthly and her body was filled with the longing to fight. “What is your alliance?”

EDIT

[OoC/; Dammit, Neo!

Gaby
02-20-2011, 08:48 PM
(Once Winter posts, I'll post with Lime and once Sensei updates her post, I'll post with Zoharu. xD)

Oliver Rayes
Guardian
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Tombi, Sabby

More people were joining him in the crater now, and though he would much rather work with a small group of people, he supposed he couldn't blame them. A girl inside a crater with wings and bleeding to death was quite the curiosity. As the girl opened her eyes, he couldn't help but flash a smile. She was alive, and that was good, and he had to admit, she had a pair of gorgeous eyes. But that wasn't his focus right now, he lifted back up and turned to her leg, which had an open wound, probably from the fall itself, and though it wasn't bleeding as much, it was still pretty bad.

“I think doctor is a bad idea.”

Those words made his head turn towards the source, a tall girl with a hood over her head. He looked at her incredulously, and simply ignored her. She was bleeding out, for God's sake, of course a doctor was a better idea. He tried to pay no mind to the mindless argument between her and who she assumed was her friend, focusing on gently tying the makeshift bandages around her wounds.

“Judging by the expressions on these strangers faces, winged people aren’t common here at all, especially ones that fall from the sky in a bright blaze of crater smashing glory.” The hooded girl explained with a rather serious look on her face. “Plus, moving something with broken wings like that, unless you can levitate her, would probably hurt like a bastard and a half. I can help her in the meantime.”

His eyes turned back to the wings, and he couldn't help but scoff. Of course they were fake! She'd seen similar stunts before, some drugged up girl thinks she's an angel -

Merines.

- and takes a dive from the roof of a five story building. Of course, he couldn't really explain the way she seemed to land like a meteor, but one thing was certain, "They're fake wings, albeit a pretty good job at them." He paused, gently tying the 'bandage' on her leg before looking around for any other wounds, "You can go ahead and think she'll be sent to a government study facility, but doesn't it make more sense to think that getting explosives to make a crater in a town like this isn't the hardest thing to do, and anyone can make a good convincing pair of fake wings if they try hard enough?" He paused for a second, looking pensive, and it snapped in his mind, he knew who they thought she was, and the thought that people like these could be deceived into it made him grimace.

"She's not the Merines."

The Merines.

"But if you think you can keep her from bleeding out, give it a shot."

Without noticing, he'd found himself behind the wing with the wound, a large strip of his vest ready to wrap around it. The confusing part was, he couldn't stop the impulse, he was already trying to find a way around the feathers, and the wound looked so real. So very real.

"...Who are you, then?"

"I..."

Latio-Nytro
02-20-2011, 10:17 PM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Eternia Lake, En-Route to ???
Affected RPers: Titan

"Hmm… Intriguing. Let me combine your statement and question into one. If you seek the answer to your identity, you will not find it within humans. Their secrecy, constant restriction of information, will see to that. The common man is uneducated and can give no information. If you are of a race all your own, no human would know of it, for none of your kind have been seen before. Your lack of memory could well be due to mutation, which makes experimentation likely. If, to consider hypothetically, you were once human and experimented on, anyone who was associated with the project would realize its clandestine nature and protect such information. They’d also try to recapture you, or kill you entirely. In fact, I’m sure any human would either flee from you or attempt to kill you on sight. Humans are strange in that manner. They’re deathly afraid of anything that is nearly identical to them, but yet… different. That is a lesson my Master still has fresh in his mind. “

Xephyr said all that. That was true...But Iagetekk felt that was a little much.

“My mission is quite important, and I can not deluge much information to a stranger I have just met. You can understand that, can’t you? I’ll be as concise and general as possible. It is not just my wish for humanity’s end, but my master’s and my people’s as well. You see, a long time ago, my Master, our Patriarch, was cruelly murdered by a human in some petty feud between him and the gods. My people would not accept such a scandal; we denounced the humans and demanded the death of the one responsible, but they would not punish him for his crimes. This man murdered more sentient creatures without hesitation, and the blood on his hands became too loathsome to bear. But did humans show us an ounce of pity for our losses? NO! INSTEAD, THEY CROWNED HIM A HERO FOR HIS SINS!!” Xephyr ranted. He grew angry enough at his vauge recollection to swing at a tree.

"My apologies, I am very sorry. I lost my temper." Xephyr said, recovering and calming himself. "Ahem. My people, and the people of the others who had been slain, decided… realized that humanity was unfit to control this Earth. They were the only race who murdered, pillaged without rhyme or reason… they destroyed Nature, despite all it did for them. We threatened to wage war. But their gods knew we would be victorious in a conflict. They needed humans, as through humaity’s blind worship, the gods received their strength. As we marched, they sealed humankind's fate with their actions. Genocide. Their gods killed us without mercy. What could we do against immortal beings of such power? Eventually, they dwindled our numbers down to the thousands; then, they imprisoned what was left us in a half existence between life and death, so that we would pose no more threat to humanity. But we have watched. Waited for thousands of years, planning our return. And now, the time has come for our people to return to this Earth, and claim the right to live that we were wrongfully denied. We will wipe humanity from the face of Terra, and by doing so, erase the stain of their culture as well. No more pollution. No war. No drugs. No starvation. We will create Elysium. And that, my friend, is why I must... nay, will bring humankind to its knees."

"TAKE IT TAKE IT TAKE IT TAKE IT TAKE IT!!! AT LAST, A REASON TO EAT THE PRAY!!! AND WE GET TO LIVE LIKE THOSE UNWORTHY HUMANS!!!!!!!! TAKE IT!!!!!" The Predatorial side of his mind was giving him quite the headache. However, his response couldn't have been more different.

"I can't comprehend such a thing. You can't cover up the blood this killer shed with the blood you will attempt to shed." Iagetekk said. "If your kind have been working in the shadows to elaborate a plan to strike back, then humankind, if that day ever comes that you turn out on top, will go into hiding, and will do likewise. What you will do is more likely to lead to a conflict that will never be resolved than your 'Elysium.' And that sounds like 'Aslyum,' personally." Iagetekk said. "My bias has not been changed by you." He added.

BOOM!!

An explosion happened in the distance. It hurt his ears, it was so loud. Xephyr looked incredibly angry after that. Maybe he didn't like his answer.

“Impossible. I’m afraid I will have to cut our delightful chat short. What just happened demands my full attention. I hope you will accept my offer of alliance. Remember, Elysium. No longer would you crawl the sewers, like a monster… you would live amongst creatures like yourself, not as an outcast, but an equal. If you wish to speak to me again… I will find you. Aντίο.” Xephyr said.

"And, my friend... do not trouble yourself with the past. Think towards the future. Regardless of your origins, you have been granted a great gift. Do not fear it; embrace it." He added. Xephyr started to run away.

"...You actually amuse me with your inability to follow the very advice you've given me." Iagetekk said, before Xephyr could run away. "Why kill humanity based on the past? Regardless, I am not guarding humanity. Plus, I traveled the sewers because they were more stealthy. I live aboveground." Iagetekk said.

"...I hope you are ready for exactly what you wish for..." Iagetekk added, before retreating to the Sewers. Like he'd just rush into the chaos that was going on.

"GAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ALL YOU HAD TO DO WAS SAY 'I'LL HELP!!!' THAT WAS ALL!!!!" The Predatorial Side of his mind yelled, giving him a worse headache.

Iagetekk simply shoved it off.

(Ooc: I'm just posting this to give out what Iagetekk said while Xephyr was talking.)

Neo Emolga
02-20-2011, 10:49 PM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Eternia City Museum of Art, 4th Floor, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Gaby, Tombi

I could have spotted it in Pablo’s eyes, but it would have been a question as to exactly what he was. Regardless, I saw the demon standing before us, as his henchmen advanced forward. The one on the left seemed confident, but I could tell the other gang member was slightly unnerved at seeing his captain’s true form. In Eternia City, nothing was how it seemed. There were many, like me, that had abilities beyond the natural. Like myself, like Zoharu, and many others. For some, it was more obvious, however.

As for the Hexagrams, they wouldn’t get far with Cruxis surrounding the building, but they didn’t know about that yet. I figured it would be better for them to find out the hard way.

With the lights downed, I was prepared to make my move. However, before that moment, I was interrupted by yet another winged figure, a female with massive black wings. She flew through the destroyed roof window, surged toward me, and landed before anyone had the chance to react. She put herself between us and the Hexagrams, wielding a blade at arm’s length. From what I could tell, she didn’t know what was going on here between Cruxis and the Hexagrams, but I could see in her glittering eyes she didn’t care.

“Who are you?” She spat at me, having the voice of a teenager as she kept a firm grip on the sword. “What is your alliance?”

I couldn’t help but snicker and give her a smug grin as my fingers caressed the Neostead 2000 Combat shotgun I had relieved from one of Pablo’s dead gunmen. I didn’t have the time to reload the Mac-11s, but the combat shotgun was ready, fully loaded, this time with the safety off. As for this girl, I didn’t know who she was, but she obviously didn’t come along with Pablo’s entourage. I could see from Pablo’s beasty face that he didn’t know what the hell she was doing here either.

“Nice to see a new, uninvited face join us in the middle of playtime,” I told her sarcastically as I smiled at her. “As for your questions, looks you’ll have to beat me to find out!”

With most of the lights broken, I had dashed into a Shadowrun, sprinting rapidly away with an inhuman speed. For me, everything slowed to a sudden crawl, but to them, I was running around all of them with blinding speeds, leaving only bewildering dark whispers in my wake. Pablo’s two henchmen were disorientated, with Pablo’s rookie trying to follow my movements, opening fire along the running path with his MP5K only to hit air. I wanted to see him squirm most of all. I continued running in circles around them, stopping right behind the gang member armed with the AK-47. When he suddenly realized where I was, he spun around to try and shoot me with his rifle, only I had the Neostead 2000 Combat stuck right in his face long before he got that chance. With one squeeze of the trigger, the first of Pablo’s personal bodyguards was shot in the face, his head blowing into pieces like an exploded pumpkin. I kicked the lifeless, headless body down to the marble museum floor, and just as Pablo spotted me, I immediately broke into a Shadowrun once again, bewildering the demon, his henchman, and the unknown fallen angel girl that had decided to join us.

“I’ll crush you, Desh!” Pablo roared, swinging his huge, marble battering ram like a giant baseball bat, smashing into a display case and nearly missing his weaker bodyguard, “I’ll beat you to death with your own arm!”

His other henchman went into a panic, believing the same thing that happened to his friend was going to happen to him, and there wasn’t a thing he could do about it. He threw down the gun and ran, and I could just imagine him pissing his pants like a little girl getting attacked by a bumblebee. He wasn’t even worth the shotgun shell I’d have to use to kill him.

“Can’t you handle it, Pablo?” I asked him, stopping the Shadowrun to take cover behind the marble mount that belonged to a stone statue that was now destroyed. “Or do I have to send you back to Hell?”

I then used the Shadowrun to move to another location, behind a wall that was behind Pablo himself. He didn’t even know where I was.

“You know, I could use a daft bastard like yourself to tell Satan how much of a dipsh*t I think he is on my behalf,” I told Pablo, distracting him yet again for Zoharu to take advantage of. “And while you’re there, let that mother*cker know his friends, the Sons of Lucifer, are sitting in the grave with their heads up their asses. I’m sure he’ll be happy to know about that.”

In his rage, I knew Pablo would make very stupid mistakes, and I would make him suffer for that. As for the dark angel girl, I didn’t know what her story was, but she didn't leave a very good first impression on me, and that could have been her first deadly mistake.

Gaby
02-20-2011, 11:59 PM
Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Museum of Art 4th Floor
Affected RPers: Neo, Tombi

Desh had told Zoharu what he already knew. Watching the feathers fall for a few more seconds, he turned his head back to Desh and nodded; they had business to take care of. The Hexagrams were the priority, and he had to agree, his interest in this 'crater' was waning. Probably just some bomb nut who set mines all over the park and some girl tripped it. That didn't explain the feathers, but he snapped back to the problem at hand when Desh picked up the shotgun.

“We’ll start on the fourth floor and work our way down,” He told him, improvising a plan. “Their captain has to be around here somewhere, and they may have already taken all they can get.”

Zoharu nodded sharply and eagerly, pulling out his staff and smirking, walking after Desh as he threw the door open. With a bored, uninterested expression, he looked around at the destroyed museum pieces and empty cases, sighing. "Destructive illegal bastards, they are..." he whispered to himself, kicking a small piece off his feet. His attention quickly went to the voices just off the hall and he quickly followed Desh from close behind, all the while the windows behind were being covered by something, as every window they passed went dark seconds after. Zoharu was quietly chanting and his staff was glowing lightly, the wood and leaves molding and changing rapidly in his hand. At least, they'd found the captain they were looking for.

“Pablo Santana, your gang must be getting desperate to strike an art museum of all places,” Desh told the Hexagrams Captain.

The two of them had a little exchange, but Zoharu kept his eyes clean on the two men next to him. They'd be dead before they could pull the trigger in their guns, if they even had a chance to try, the windows behind him slowly growing darker until the darkness reached the window right behind him. His eyes changed back to Pablo's as he suddenly morphed into some vile... creature from Hell, and he couldn't help but laugh at his threats. "Are we dealing with the Hexagrams or some rejected Lucifer demon spawn?"

Desh shot out the lights, and it was exactly what he wanted him to do, the windows in the general area turning dark as they were covered, completely shielding the area from almost all outside light. Zoharu could see clearly, using the roots on the windows to lead him to where he needed and he was ever so eager to destroy Pablo's two insects. To his displeasure, yet another interruption came along. A girl, raven black hair and two wings, majestic and dark as night, came out of the broken roof window and stood between the two Cruxis members and the three Hexagram vermin.

“Who are you?” She spat at Desh with the voice of a teenager and a tight grip on a sword, which he watched ever so carefully. “What is your alliance?”

He raised his eyebrow and joined Desh in the snicker. Probably some druggie trying to be a hero, or maybe some other gang member who wanted to have a little fun. He didn't much care for her, those wings looked as fake as Lydia's hair and he quickly turned his attention back to the Hexagrams, "Isn't it more polite to introduce yourself before demanding? Keep out of our way, insect, the grown-ups are busy," he said bluntly, watching, or trying to, if anything, as Desh ran circles around the two men and whatever the Hell Pablo was.

One of the men was down before he could blink, and the other ran off like the vermin he was, his tail between his legs. Zoharu smirked, he wasn't allowed to leave, he was getting rather hungry, after all. Roots crashed in from the window from which the girl had come in from and another from a window to the man's side, taking him by both arms before stretching, the man's agonizing screams like candy to his ears.

Riiiiip.

Blood and gore, two of Zoharu's favorite things, pooled down from where the man had previously been, now a torn remainder of a rat. He laughed and licked his lips, and as Desh distracted the creature in front of him, he threw both pieces of the man at it as a distraction, another root erupting from the window closest to the beam it had and wrapping around it, hard, giving it a hard tug to knock him off balance as another root, its point as sharp as a rose thorn but with the size of a well developed root, ready to pierce the creature's heart, face, chest, whatever. And if that didn't work, the two roots that had ripped up the man were wriggling towards him, ready to take him down to the floor if necessary.

Winter
02-21-2011, 04:42 AM
Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Tombi, Gaby, Sabi, Doodle... Did I miss anyone???

Shi had taken the offered piece of shirt from the man and tore it up methodically, handing them to Winter for her to start tying them over the worst of the wounds on her arms while he warred with himself over whether or not he should hand over his phone, would it do more harm than good? What if this girl really was an angel? Would the doctors help, or hurt? Her wings were pretty beat up, too. It seemed others who had arrived to help debated this as well, but he didn't need to really take a side.

"They're fake wings, albeit a pretty good job at them. You can go ahead and think she'll be sent to a government study facility, but doesn't it make more sense to think that getting explosives to make a crater in a town like this isn't the hardest thing to do, and anyone can make a good convincing pair of fake wings if they try hard enough? She's not the Merines." Shinichi looked up to the guy, who was standing near one of her wings, as though he wasn't really thinking about it, but Winter's head snapped up as if he'd slapped her.

"Fake wings don't move with a life of their own, Shi and I got to her right after she crashed, and they seemed real enough. Fake wings don't bleed, either, and most people don't take the time to use real feathers like this. You weren't here, Shi and I were, there's no way this was a hoax created by explosives and drugs. If you're gonna insult someone in need, then go away." She told Oliver coldly, glaring at him with enough force to kill him, if looks could do that. She then looked to the others that had spoken, suddenly managing to look tired. "Help would be appreciated, please. Anything that'll stop her from bleeding out. I think the hospital is a bad idea myself--the way she fell from the sky like that...and her wings look completely mangled..." She sounded incredibly upset, and the "bandage" she was trying to use to cover a huge gash in the girl's shoulder slipped from her fingers. Shinichi was there in a flash, catching it and taking Winter's hands, forcing her to help him tie more to the first piece of the man's shirt to the piece she was already using to make it tie all the way around.

"Focus, don't loose your nerve. She needs help." He whispered, Winter closed her eyes and nodded briefly before going back to work. The girl's hands clawed at the ground, Winter took it briefly and gave it a slight squeeze.

"Hang in there, we're trying to help as best we can, but we can't help you if you don't help us." She said softly.

"...Who are you, then?" The other man asked, and then Shi caught the slightest of sounds as the girl tried to speak.

"I..." Winter paused in her tying to take the girl's hand and squeeze it again, Shinichi watched quietly, not wanting to crowd anyone, but then he sighed and crouched next to his friend, reaching out and taking the girl's hand as well.

"You'll be okay, we won't let anything other than that happen." He said firmly, although not entirely sure he believed the statement himself.


Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Museum of Art, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Gaby

Suki jogged up with Josh in tow towards the rear of building silently, her sunglasses obscuring her reddish brown eyes from view, but there was a frown on her face. She saw Lime ahead, and waved to her, picking up her pace as she did. "Hey Lime, sorry, flashing light flying across the sky at top speed was kinda distracting... We'da been here sooner otherwise. What's the plan for us?" She asked.

OOC: Suki's is pretty short 'cause I honestly haven't read a ton of the Cruxis posts, Cho's been distracting. XD 'Sides, it was kinda confusing.

AKATheTitan
02-21-2011, 05:12 AM
Carcinos Xephyr | καρκίνος ξεπευρ
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Danforth Memorial Park | Δανφορθ πάρκο μνημόσυνο
Affected RPers: Anyone near Cho, anyone outside of the Museum (kind of)

Xephyr scrambled over a rusted wire fence into what was left of Danforth Memorial Park. A crater lay in the center of the sparse patches of dying grass, and within it, the source of the putrid aura. The Guardian. Unfortunately, he had been too late: She was already surrounded by humans, some of them giving off auras of their own. This would get ugly if he charged straight in and simply tried to hack the girl to pieces. A more... indirect method would be necessary. Xephyr maneuvered himself to the north. Strangely, this area was the only part of the park with an abundance of life growing in it... trees, bushes, dense foliage... the whole works. At the center was a small clearing, with a statue of some ancient human poised majestically upon a pedestal. He wanted to destroy it, but such unnecessary distractions could compromise his mission. Xephyr took cover in this dense area and climbed a tree to get a better view. From here, he would be undetectable. The conditions were just perfect.

Xephyr looked at the Guardian more closely from his vantage point. It was a girl in a dress, with bloodied wings... Gemini, perhaps? Maybe Virgo? Virgo would be likely, especially since such a savior would need charisma to drive humans to her cause. Of course, the aura was so overpowering he couldn't tell for sure, and that frustrated him. It would be best to finish the girl off, regardless of her origins. The humans helping her had their backs turned to him. Good. That would make this easy. Xephyr sliced his blade through the air. As it fell, the edge of the blade glowed and launched a wave of raw elemental energy straight for the prostrate Guardian. Instantaneously, he dropped from the tree, completely unnoticed by anyone, and fled before he could be caught.

-----

A purple crescent soared through the air, seemingly from nowhere. It hissed threateningly as the atmosphere around it was neutralized by its elemental properties. One thing was clear about it though; it was headed straight for the girl at the center of the crater.

-----

He wished he could see the fruits of his actions: unfortunately, stealth demanded otherwise. He would know soon enough if his assassination attempt had been successful: if the troublesome aura disappeared, he had been victorious. Could it really have been this easy? He stifled a laugh. If this was all it took to crush any hope the humans had, they were a weaker race than he'd thought.

As he moved to the west, a new aura buffeted him with an even greater intensity than the one he had just departed from, completely drowning the Guardian's aura out. This was one not unlike darkness, though evil would be a poor word to describe it. A better choice would be the juxtaposition of the Guardian's aura; like matter and antimatter. Xephyr did not understand how this could be possible, nor what it meant: Curiosity drove him though, and he cautiously advanced towards its origins. As he drew closer to the aura, he saw a building, echoing with gunfire and human screams. Even more peculiar. He approached slowly, and drew his sword. He would see what was going on between the humans here, and he would learn the origin of the mysterious aura. And if anyone tried to kill him, well... he would show them the same. Maybe. If a good ally could be drawn from the situation, he'd take the opportunity.
-----
OoC: *coughchekovsguncough* And yeah, I'm going with Cruxis cause I am attracted to the sheer raep and pwnage they are dealing out. Sorry Guardians, no double cross for you... yet. )=]

Gaby
02-21-2011, 07:05 AM
Oliver Rayes
Guardian
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Winter

"Fake wings don't move with a life of their own, Shi and I got to her right after she crashed, and they seemed real enough. Fake wings don't bleed, either, and most people don't take the time to use real feathers like this. You weren't here, Shi and I were, there's no way this was a hoax created by explosives and drugs. If you're gonna insult someone in need, then go away."

Oliver looked at her and scoffed, almost laughing at her as a smirk was planted on his face. This girl was already getting on his nerves, her temper wasn't something he wanted to deal with at the moment, especially with the girl in front of him, but his snarky personality couldn't help but come out, especially with that glare she gave him. If looks could kill... "Get your panties out of a bunch and relax, I never insulted her, I'm only seeing this in a logical manner. I never called her a druggie, either, and, like the saying goes, space's the final frontier but it's made in a Hollywood basement?" He shrugged, turning back to the girl and, contrary to what he was saying, was gently tying her wing up, which made him groan because he couldn't pull his hands away, "You're right, I wasn't here, but for all I know, and please try not to get offended and kill me with another glare, you could just be helping the stunt. Or, you're right and she is the Merines or an angel or-"

A soft whistling in the air behind him made him stop cold before pulling out his katana and turning around, the blade glowing a dark blue as Oliver channeled his energy into it, the purple crescent he'd heard nanoseconds before flying like a bullet towards the crater. Normally, he'd have ducked for cover, pushed everyone out of the way, but, all he could think about was protecting -

Guardian.

- the girl in the crater. Without even giving him time to think, he'd stood up and held his ground for a random girl he didn't know, ready to push the blast away, though he wasn't exactly sure his sword, even with his energy thrown in, would do the trick. Regardless, he couldn't move even if he wanted to. Even if one of the girls was a pissy b*tch and the other two sarcastic asses, he felt the need to, you know, show off his testosterone/not get them killed. "Hey, if this cuts me in half, can I at least know your names so I have something to tell the Reaper?" He chuckled to himself before bracing himself for impact, "Oliver Rayes, Oliver's just fine."

(Hope that's better, Sabby. :I I honestly didn't see your post and I went to bed right after. I just wanted to shut Winter (the charry) up. xD Ugh, I hate how I had to end the post. :C *sigh*)

Saraibre Ryu
02-21-2011, 08:14 AM
OOC: Well thanks to Gaby's other post...this turned out WAY longer than I thought. >_< I'll edit of Gaby has to edit with the whole crescent energy thing.

Ryu and Lyndy
Neutral
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPer's: Gaby and Winter and Tombi, AKA the Cho Squad



Ryu wasn’t impressed with the first thing that came out of the one guy’s mouth, though she expected lack of common sense from anything male thanks to her experience with ‘men.’ Lyndy frowned at the other stranger too. Ryu knelt down beside the winged girl, trying to avoid stepping in the massive pond forming blood pool next to her.

“Right, since clearly you’re the expert on fake wings when you yourself had the most surprised face in the group.” Ryu commented with her trademark hint of sarcasm. “No one said anything about government facility, unless you intended to take her there yourself.”

“Yeah, you can try to delude yourself all you want dude, these aren’t fake.” Lyndy added, crossing her arms.. “Trust us, we know wings when we see ‘em.”

Ryu didn’t say anything to the others who also were for the wings being real. Honestly, it wasn’t an important detail, it was a fact they were real. Ryu looked at the girl and Lyndy just stood back, waiting for a job to do. Ryu was examining the wings when she heard the skeptical boy say something.

“She’s not the Merines.”

Ryu and Lyndy looked at each other for a moment, not knowing anything about a Merines type character. Maybe it was something special or overlordish they revered in this world or something. All that Ryu knew was that she didn’t know. She went back to looking at the girl.

“But if you think you can keep her form bleeding out, give it a shot.”

“I thought you just said they were fake wings.” Ryu said rather darkly, one of those tones that she had when she was talking to inconsistent people she didn’t like. “I have a pretty damn good feeling I can. Just don’t screw with my methods of how I do it.”

“Yeah, we have some odd, but effective methods.” Lyndy explained, sounding worried but still trying to be polite.

As the girl spoke but a single word the other two strangers grabbed her hand and tried to talk to her like it was a relative dying in a hospital. Ryu turned to her morph friend, now having a job for her.

“I need a gentle bite. Extremely, gentle Lyndy.” Ryu said quietly.

Lyndy nodded, and turned into a small puppy, looking like the enormous dog, only in baby form. She trotted over to the girl and gave a quick nibble on her shoulder. This would at least give the morph insight as to where the fractures in general were.

Ryu was going to ask for them to move but she felt like someone was pulling at the back of her shirt. She looked back, finding that Lyndy’s arms were still crossed and it couldn’t of been her. That meant one other thing: Aldvir.

Ryu got up and looked beyond the crater. Lyndy looked at her to see what was wrong, as she had that look on her face. It wasn’t s much that Ryu knew what was wrong, just that something was wrong. Her demon sword wouldn’t have been bugging her subconscious for no reason. Next thing she knew was that a large crescent of energy came at them. Ryu held up her arms defensively, thinking of her demon blade. The blade came out, extended and coiled around the others as some sort of shield. The energy itself was powerful, and even indirectly it seemed it could so them some harm. After Alvdir vanished back into the void of where she came from, Ryu and Lyndy wondered what the hell that was.

“What the hell...” Lyndy muttered in her small canine form.

Ryu said nothing, she only stared darkly in the direction the crescent of energy came from. Lyndy was starting to get bad vibes from her posture and stance.

“Ryu don’t you get like that...you don’t even know what that was, just calm down.” Lyndy said, changing back into a human form and putting both hands on her shoulders. “Ryu-”

“Lyndy, change into some braces. We’re gonna have to move her.”

“But you...”

“Well that was before someone was trying to kill us all.” Ryu commented. “You think you know where the fractures are?”

“Yeah kinda...” The morph replied. “What about the bleeding?”

“I’ll deal with that now.” Ryu said, calming down a bit as she raised her now bleeding hand. “Aldvir did me a favor.”

“I dunno if you wanna call your sword making a gash in your hand a favor but okay.”

Ryu knelt down next to the angel looking girl shooing everyone around the bloody wings in question, making her last comment directed at the one who just slashed away the energy. “Move over. You sure are doing a lot to protect a Hollywood stunt.”

With her own bloodied hand she put some of her own blood along the bandages that were made for the stranger. Honestly Ryu knew it wasn’t gonna last much longer as the amount of blood that was flowing out would soon drench the fabric even more than it was already becoming. As Ryu drenched the bandages more with her own blood, Lyndy thought it’d be best to explain what she was doing.

“Yeah see this is the part where it gets weird...don’t freak out or jump at what she’s gonna do next.”

After Ryu was done, she stood up, having more of her own blood drop to the ground, making it darken where the other girls blood was slowly flowing. Her fingers were tingling with a numbing sensation, which meant it was time to start to close things up. Ryu concentrated on where her blood was, which wasn’t hard as they were marked by dark red bandages on white and azure wings. With a snap of her fingers, all the places her blood was put ignited in a pale violet flame. Rather than a hurtful one, this was one of Ryu’s necromatic powers she had managed to work both ways. The gash on her hand slowly started to heal, and she showed it to everyone silently with her palm facing upwards in clear plain sight.

“I don’t know if her blood is going to conflict but that’s what the flames are doing so that’s my bit. I can do more in a less deadly environment.” Ryu said to the group, turning to her partner in anti-crime. “Lyndy, brace.”

“On it.”

With a poof of dust, Lyndy changed from a human two a brace for the winged stranger’s broken wings. They matched her colouring and weren’t bulky, but very sturdy. They fit over in such a way that even if the girl was moved, she wouldn’t have the wings themselves move. They looked like a massive, thick tensor bandage around the majority of her wings with a casing overtop of it. The stranger would still feel the soreness no doubt, but Ryu and Lyndy could only do so much in a dirt hole right about now.

Lyndy, even as an inanimate object, was still able to talk. Ryu went and tried to pick up the strange girl, making sure that she was moved as slowly and as gently as possible. Knowing she would be dead weight, she had to try and keep her off the ground as much as possible to prevent dragging. She knew feathers could be really heavy, but hopefully Lyndy wouldn’t mind holding some of that weight. Ryu could easily hold the weight, she had her, as Lyndy put it, ‘super strength’ after all.

“Now, I’d offer we all go to my place to go give this girl my better of healing care.”

“However we’re not from around here soo...” Lyndy added, remembering that she forgot the guy before asked for their names. “Oh right, I’m Lyndellyn but just call me Lyndy, not ladle please or I will ladle you.”

“My name isn’t important.”

“Well considering they just heard it from me before, you saying that defeats the purpose.”

“Can we walk and talk at the same time here?”

"You're sure you don't wanna carry her as a--"

"I'm fine as I am." Ryu muttered darkly, her eyes more noticeable from under her hood now.

"Okay okay, sheesh..."

Doodlebop
02-21-2011, 01:11 PM
Miles Auttenberg
Neutral
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPer's: I don't really know, whoever's standing around Cho. I lost count. ^^'

The other people were standing around arguing- the main topic being, it seemed, how to treat the girl laying at the bottom of the crater. Also whether her wings were real or not. Did it matter? She was a young girl who was severely injured. Her appearance aside, she needed help. Miles was thinking rapidly. How could he help? He supposed he couldn't do much.... But wait. They didn't have a place to take her... He didn't know if any hospitals would help a girl with such large wings. Well... He had to at least try.

"Um, excuse me..." He blinked, pushed his spectacles up his nose. "I don't wish to be any trouble, but.... Can I assume you don't have a place to take her?" He coughed. "I may be able to help. In that regard, anyway."

Allana would not be pleased...

Latisiblings
02-21-2011, 01:33 PM
OOC: GAHHHHH my computer crashed on me while I was posting... Had to write this twice, so please excuse me if it seems rushed.

Terry Morris
Neutral
Danforth Memorial Park

This was ridiculous. Why was he letting up a once-in-a-lifetime chance to kill the leader of Cruxis? It was his sole purpose in life, right? But he kept on walking towards the park, to check out the meteor. As he was going towards where the meteor landed, he noticed a peculiar object around him: bloodied feathers. He couldn't figure out where in the world it came from, but he found himself bending down to pick one up. The feather was completely white, excluding the parts splattered in red. It was so pure; untarnished and clean. He found it hard to take his eyes off it, but he forced himself to pocket it as a good luck charm.

The meteor had already drawn a few people. A quick head count showed that 5 people were there, and he was certain more people would come. As he walked to the crater unnoticed, he picked up the conversation that had been going on.

"Fake wings don't move with a life of their own, Shi and I got to her right after she crashed, and they seemed real enough. Fake wings don't bleed, either, and most people don't take the time to use real feathers like this. You weren't here, Shi and I were, there's no way this was a hoax created by explosives and drugs. If you're gonna insult someone in need, then go away." The girl spoke somewhat harshly. What wings? Terry questioned mentally. He slipped closer to the meteor, but what he saw wasn't a meteor at all.

It was the Merines.

He watched a woman turn into a dog, then a bracer that talked. Which didn't surprise him one bit; after seeing the Savior of Mankind, he couldn't be surprised by anything. He watched them silently, noticed by no one. But when a woman started to carry the Merines, he came out of the shadows and said, "Can I give you a hand?"

Latio-Nytro
02-21-2011, 09:02 PM
Iagetekk
Neutral
En Route to ???
Affected RPers: N/A

Iagetekk had to admit, his spelunking was eventually going to get him killed. However, it was safer than flying or using regular human paths.

But still, the only nourishment he got was from rats...

"OK, where's the stash, Nick?" Whispered someone.

"Joel, It was around here somewhere, I dunno where exactly, now shut up." Whispered someone else.

Iagetekk's heads perked up. Gang members, and their drugs he couldn't tolerate at all. He hated their guts.

"You managed to steal these new Cruxis drugs, heaps of them, store them underground in our territory, and you don't remember where you put them?! Idiot, that's why I'm a captain, and your a grunt!" Joel muttered.

"Hush it! What if Cruxis found out, and tracked us back here?!" Nick grumbled.

"Then we'd be dead already!" Joel said. Silence followed-he didn't mean to speak at a regular tone.

Iagetekk looked around the tunnels. No sign of anything. He perked his right head around a corner.

Two men were debating, but no features could be made out. The duo looked like they were arguing.

Neither moved for a minute. At last, one of them resumed whispering. "...It's our lucky day..."

"What?" The other whispered. "You've dragged me down to the sewers, with the promise of Cruxis drugs, and nothing to be found but how idiotic you really are!"

"I've found them, Joel!" Nick whispered.

"...Great. The Broken Regrenades can finally start getting some revenue back." Joel whispered after a moment.

Iagetekk couldn't stand more of this. Silently, and while their backs were turned, Iagetekk creaped over to the duo...

"Kill them!"

That little voice need not say more. Iagetekk pounced.

The duo wasn't expecting it at all. Nor were they expecting to be in the mouths of a huge wolf-dragon-ceberus-monster. Iagetekk...Oh, he Loved the intoxicating taste of flesh. He bit down, and blood, sweet, sweet blood, came pouring out of their hides. He could see his right and left heads pour out blood from the unlucky victims. He swallowed them up, right then and there.

Finally, decent nutrition!

He licked his lips in satisfaction...Then he noticed the drugs.

Bleck. Bad smelling as usuall. Iagetekk burned them with his center mouth. The burning was even worse, but at least they'd be gone. Iagetekk ran from the spot, hoping nobody would notice the few blots of blood on the ground and the burning husk of the cooler that stored the drugs.

And the predatorial voice in his head was silent.

Tombi
02-21-2011, 09:43 PM
Kuragari Akuma
Neutral
Eternia City Museum of Art, 4th Floor, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Neo, Gaby

Fury bubbled inside her at being so carelessly ignored, and two pink spots flared on her cheeks as they both snickered. She heard her demon sigh in the back of her mind, but blood was starting to rush through her ears, so she ignored it.

"Isn't it more polite to introduce yourself before demanding? Keep out of our way, insect, the grown-ups are busy.”

The fingers wrapped around the handle of her blade tightened, as did her stance. The bastard who spoke could only have been a few years older than her, yet he dismissed her like a toddler. She opened her mouth to retort angrily, but the man she’d originally addressed spoke over her.

“Nice to see a new, uninvited face join us in the middle of playtime. As for your questions, looks you’ll have to beat me to find out!”

A fiery jolt stabbed through her stomach as her blood flamed, but instead of lashing out for her, the man turned and seemed to vanish. Her narrowed eyes relaxed slightly in surprise, but she then realised that he was dashing at an incredible speed around them all- mainly the men she hadn’t taken any notice of. They seemed extremely startled, and the sound of bullets hitting concrete suddenly filled the air. In one swift motion, Kuragari leapt back into the window frame, avoiding the curved path of bullets that tattooed its way in front of her. Her wings stretched out menacingly and blocked the sunlight, but only for a few seconds- she could sense something coming up behind her and she threw herself out of the way seconds before a tangle of roots exploded through where she’d previously been balancing. They curled through the air and wrapped themselves around the arms of the sorrowful man who was attempting to escape, and, with a sickening ripping noise, he was torn clean in half in a burst of blood and organs.

This is highly entertaining.

More roots were forcing their way into the room, waving themselves ominously at the creature being fought. Apparently, she had burst in on a fight that was of some importance... she’d never been ignored before. Stung, her blade glowing, she simply watched the fight unfold.

Ugh...


- - -

????
????
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad (I like that xD It’s a good name, actually, for those who are with Cho. The Guardians is too broad a term as not all of them may be with Cho... so... group with Cho = The Cho Squad, ‘kay? xD)

"...Who are you, then?"

She could feel fabric touching her skin and she was grateful for it. She knew those around her were attempting to cover her wounds, and being as she couldn’t sit up and check herself over, it helped a lot. Their conversation was harder to grasp, however, and she squinted her eyes again, attempting to focus. Perhaps it was because she was so used to her native tongue? She was fluent in English, of course, but just not used to speaking it on a daily basis, not at all. Their accents were strange, but she could understand them.
Whether she could talk or not, well... that was a different matter.

"You'll be okay, we won't let anything other than that happen."

Hands squeezed her own, and her eyes searched for theirs. Slowly, she moved her head, and felt a faint delight when she realised she could. Slowly, her body seemed to be waking up, and her lips curved into a small smile.

“My...”

She couldn’t help but feel a small stab of disappointment at how weak her voice sounded, and how quiet, but determinedly, she carried on.

“... name...”

The man who had asked her was talking again, and quickly she closed her mouth, not wanting to be impolite.

"You're right, I wasn't here, but for all I know, and please try not to get offended and kill me with another glare, you could just be helping the stunt. Or, you're right and she is the Merines or an angel or-"

He stopped talking, and something in her numbed spine told her something was happening; the air around them seemed to be disturbed, and he stood up briskly in a way that made her nervous.

"Hey, if this cuts me in half, can I at least know your names so I have something to tell the Reaper? Oliver Rayes, Oliver's just fine."

[OoC/; From here, I am massively confused with Gaby and Sabby’s posts, so if I get anything wrong, just correct me.

She heard the swish of a sword and the sound of it hitting something, and she closed her eyes, bracing herself. All seemed still, though, and she slowly opened them again to see that nothing had happened. The girl and the puppy beside her were in conversation once more, and her eyes sought Oliver’s, wanting to finish what she’d started to say.

“Lyndy, change into some braces. We’re gonna have to move her.”

After a few seconds, she felt some warmth on her wings. Looking up and to the side, she saw delicate purple flames dancing on where the blood flowed. More curious than anything else, she watched the fire twirl as the others continued talking.

“Now, I’d offer we all go to my place to go give this girl my better of healing care.”

The girl who had changed into a puppy was now a pair of braces, though with the power to speak. She felt herself, with a few spikes of pain, being secured into them, and her wings quivered sadly.

"Um, excuse me... I don't wish to be any trouble, but... can I assume you don't have a place to take her? I may be able to help. In that regard, anyway."

"Can I give you a hand?"

Despite all the new voices around, her eyes still searched for Olivers. As lavender met hazel, she gave him an earnest gaze, before parting her lips and sounding each syllable:

“My name is Cho.”

Latio-Nytro
02-22-2011, 12:15 AM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Outside the Eternia Museum of Art, Morgan street
Affected RPers: Titan

Iagetekk, finally finished with traveling the sewers, picked a sewerhole, and climbed up.

His location put him near a building, a very tall one. Iagetekk, fully out, feared detection from outside forces, but realized that only one person was around him...The same Xephyr guy from before...Ugh.

Deciding NOT to talk with the genocidical maniac, Iagetekk looked around some more. Cars blocked the entrance to the building, though he could see an entrance unguarded nearby. Moreover, the building emitted screams, gunfire, and who knows what else. Vines and roots were working their way in the building...Quite the phenomenon. Also evident: The Bloodied feathers around, as though someone killed a lot of doves, ripped out their feathers, and thrown them everywhere.

...He turned back towards Xephyr. Was he the cause of all this? Was this how he'd make his 'Elysium?'

...Regardless, the roots had sealed the main door, and it looked like the side entrance was guarded...By Cruxis grunts.

He had enough of every gang in the city...and that was individually. Cruxis, however, was a particular stressor of his. He'd like to have each grunt individually torn into shreds. His top priority is to find his memory...But...Cruxis was quite the issue.

...He looked at Xephyr...

...Nah, it couldn't have been...

...Could it?

Nothing was as it seemed in Eternia. Nothing. Was Cruxis simply Xephyr's way of killing humanity? Was Cruxis even human?

...A way to find out would to be asking him...

...Ugh.

"Xephyr. Do you know what's going on here?" Iagetekk asked.

Gaby
02-22-2011, 02:02 AM
(We're going with Sabby's version, Sensei, I'm gonna guess you wrote that right. xD)

Oliver Rayes
The Cho Squad
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Tombi, Sabby

The swooshing of a blade behind him caught his attention, and it didn't take much seconds until he was fully surrounded by some sort of... shield, the glow of his sword slowly dying down as he heard the crescent slam hard against the outside of it. He turned around, staring at the girl with the hood on, the source of the shield, and gave her a smile in thanks. He decided to ignore all her sarcastic comments, he didn’t much particularly care for them, just because she didn’t like his opinion on the matte didn’t mean she could get snarky about it, but eh. What could he do, she’d probably just saved their lives, after all. The shield dissipated and she sheathed her sword, and her little friend proceeded to tell him her name, Lyndy, whereas this one was Ryu, he could remember hearing, though she didn’t exactly seem in the mood to tell him.

He turned back to the girl in the crater and noticed she was smiling, and her head had moved, giving him the assumption she wasn’t paralyzed, and he smiled a bit because of it. Since they were so adamant about not taking her to a hospital, and his curiosity growing about these wings being real or not, ”Of course they’re not, Oliver! Or… maybe… they felt so real…” plus the fact they’d probably murder him before he got close to taking her away, he sighed and sat down next to her head. His expression changed to amazement when Lyndy turned into… a dog?! Though that wasn’t as strange as Ryu bleeding and fire coming out of her hand, and to top it off, Lyndy turned into a giant brace for the girl’s wing! His mouth was agape, and he cursed his luck for not leaving the house as much. He thought channeling energy into things was strange enough, but, this… It was really making him reconsider about the girl being an actual, and he hated to admit it, angel.

As if snapping him out of a trance, the girl’s lavender eyes moved to his, and he barely heard the girl offer to move her to her house, or another kid asking if he could lend a hand, and then another asking if they had somewhere to take her. A logical him wanted to slam his head against a desk, the part that was still convinced those wings were fake, but the other part of him, the one staring into her beautiful, entrancing lavender eyes made him nod slowly in agreement, mumbling an ‘uhuh’ as he looked back at her, his cheeks growing red again as her lips started to move.

“My name is Cho.” She sounded out every syllable, clearly still exhausted and in pain.

But she could talk! He blinked and smiled more; visibly glad to see she was feeling at least a little better. He nodded slowly and brushed a few strands of her silky, blonde hair out of her face before opening his mouth to reply.

”Well, it’s very nice to meet you, Cho.”

Neo Emolga
02-22-2011, 02:26 AM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Eternia City Museum of Art, 4th Floor, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Gaby, Tombi

Zoharu had used his ability, commanding the twisted, gnarled roots coming in from the window to seize the runaway Hexagram bodyguard by his appendages, and then pulled him apart into individual pieces, spilling blood and gore all over the museum floor. That left only Pablo and the black-winged girl. As soon as she saw that bodyguard ripped apart, she decided to fall back, flying out of the building.

As I raced around Pablo, the roots took on a life of their own, reaching around the floor, seeking to grab onto Pablo’s body. However, at that moment, Pablo took flight, making it harder for the roots to grab onto him as they slithered along the floor.

I had used my Shadowrun ability paired with the monarch butterfly wings I had stolen from that now dead butterfly, rapidly beating them to get behind Pablo. Once I was in the air, I pumped the Neostead 2000 Combat, and shot Pablo in the back, ripping apart his left wing, enough to sever it from his body.

Pablo immediately fell back down to the ground, right into the massive pile of roots that Zoharu had created. The roots tried to seize hold of his body, but unlike the human bodyguard, the demon that Pablo had become was stronger, and the roots couldn’t hold him down. Meanwhile, his large fists were able to rip several of the roots in half. However, he was completely distracted with the roots, and I wanted to make sure death was inevitable for Pablo. I pumped the Neostead 2000 Combat again, and fired right at Pablo. He managed to growl off the pain, but I did it again and again until every last shotgun shell in the shotgun was exhausted. After that, I switched my Desert Eagle magnum, and fired at Pablo.

The first magnum bullet buried itself in his neck, causing a geyser of black blood to burst outward. Every shot was making Pablo weaker and weaker, leaving him unable to continue fighting against Zoharu’s roots. I continued firing, burying several shots in Pablo’s skull until he couldn’t handle it any further. He didn’t even have the chance to collapse to the ground before Zoharu’s vines wrapped around him and squeezed him into a pulp, crushing him like a grape in a wine press. Black blood instantly pooled all over the floor as Pablo was compacted into an unrecognizable heap.

As for the rest of the Hexagram members, they had no escape. By now, they would be heading out the cellar exit, only to be greeted by the Cruxis members outside who were just waiting for them to make that mistake. Once they stepped outside, it would be a shooting gallery, and by the time they realized what was happening, they would be dead. They didn’t expect us to be informed of their escape route, and soon enough, it would be over.

With Pablo finished off, I let the expired Desert Eagle magazine drop out of the magnum, and I quickly loaded in a fresh one and locked it in place. I looked up and out through the window to see that black winged girl, just watching us from above. I didn’t know who she was, but I knew she was not from the Hexagrams and definitely not from the Broken Renegades. As for whether she was human or not, there was no way to be certain, but the wings clearly supported her. Of course, all I needed to do was use my Dream Thief ability on a common crow and I’d have the same wings she did. She could have been human just like me, only with another hidden power.

“You’re either very brave or very stupid to stick your sword out at me and start making demands,” I told the black-winged girl flying above, looking at her straight in the eyes. “You’re obviously not from one of the other gangs, so who are you and what brought you here?”

Whether she answered or not didn’t matter to me, I looked at her face and I committed it to memory. And I never forget a face...

AKATheTitan
02-22-2011, 04:21 AM
Carcinos Xephyr | καρκίνος ξεπευρ
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Eternia Museum of Art | Αιώνια μουσείο τέχνης
Affected RPers: Latio


"Xephyr. Do you know what's going on here?”

A familiar voice. A familiar face. Xephyr turned around, and much to his delightful surprise, the creature he had be chatting with earlier had appeared out of a nearby manhole.

“Ahhh, my friend! No, I do not. Your guess is as good as mine to what’s going on right now… Certainly you don’t think that I did this, do you? I have better ways to usurp humanity than by randomly destroying buildings. Speaking of which, I’d like to continue our chat. But, let us not hesitate. Come.”

“…”

“There’s blood on you… have you been eating humans? Ahahaha! Savage, but acceptable enough.”

Xephyr began walking to the creature’s side and took another look at the building. Fire, flames, roots, screams, and a dark aura to boot… Hell itself would be impressed with this scene.

“As for my parting statement earlier, you must realize that celestial imprisonment is… a confusing thing. Time does not function in the same way it does in reality. My people are trapped in an infinite loop of a single second of time. Although certainly almost four thousand years have passed since our genocide at the hands of the humans, to us it has been a mere instant, hardly stuff of the past. My Master is only capable of transgressing this because he is a god.”

“We could never live peacefully amongst humans. If you saw my true form, you would realize this. Humans control most of the planet, and are overpopulated by themselves. There would be nowhere for us to live, and not enough food to sustain ourselves. We would be subject to racism and torment, and perhaps even a second genocide. My people cannot take such a risk. The needs of my people are greater than the hypocrisy involved, though I can guarantee you will find that my race is far superior to humanity."

“As for the building, at least from what I can garner from the surroundings, a brawl is ensuing between two gangs of this city. From the knowledge I have gathered from humans, these two gangs would be the Hexagrams and Cruxis.”

Cruxis. The name hung in the air like a foul stench. They embodied the worst of human culture, the very reason why humanity must be destroyed.

“Cruxis seems to evoke a special fear in humans. A crime syndicate as powerful as them would be very useful to my plans. Hmm?” Cruxis seemed to evoke a specialized hatred in the creature.

“Do not grow angry, I would never dream of becoming one of them. They are human nonetheless, and particularly vile humans at that. A perfect example of why humanity must be erased. My goals require a certain degree of subterfuge, though. You see, there are two major factions at play here: Cruxis, the most powerful gang operating in this city, and a small ragtag band of humans that will inevitably gather around one person: Their champion, their Guardian, a heavenly being not quike unlike myself. These two factions are both powerful enough by themselves to stop me.”

Xephyr stopped to pull a large and small clump of hardly packed sod from the dry, dead ground, and began to rub them together. Bits of dirt began to fall to the ground from both pieces.

“However, if I direct them against one another, like so…”

Eventually, the smaller piece fell apart, leaving the larger piece intact with a large cavity in the center.

“I can destroy the Guardian and leave the heart of Cruxis vulnerable.” Xephyr broke the larger clump from the middle and threw the dirt on the ground. “After that I need only shatter Cruxis’ organization and have them fall into chaos, and victory is mine for the taking.”

Xephyr approached the main entrance of the museum now. He turned to face the creature one last time before he entered. “My offer for alliance is still available, if you wish to take it. I can understand if you wish to remain neutral, but please do not side yourself with the humans. I ask this of you."

---

OoC: Just noticed that I forgot to change the English location of Xephyr in my last post, fail lol. If you find anything unsatisfactory Latio, feel free to let me know.

Winter
02-22-2011, 04:42 AM
Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: The Cho Crew

It seemed that the girl had heard them, turning her head slightly and smiling at them. If nothing else about her was, that smile was angelic: childish, innocent, like a newborn's smile. "My...name..." She fought to speak, forming soft words that barely made sound, breaking off as The guy winter had been bust snapping at started to snap back. Shi really hoped maybe they'd get over themselves, but then...

There was no real time to think about reacting, one moment everything was as normal as everything had been over the past few minutes, the next thing they knew there was a wave of purple energy flying at them. Shinichi jumped up, flame exploding around his hands in preparation for him to try and stop it, the next they were being protected from it by something one of the newcomer girls, the hooded one, had conjured.

"Hey, if this cuts me in half, can I at least know your names so I have something to tell the Reaper? Oliver Rayes, Oliver's just fine." The guy Winter had previously snapped at offered before they hooded girl had summoned whatever protected them, but Shi still deemed to give him an answer for the sake of politeness, putting out the flames that had so readily jumped up around his hands without burning them as he did.

"Well it seems you don't have to worry about telling the reaper or anything, but the name's Shinichi Kuroi. Those who choose to shorten the mouthful call me Shi." He said, looking down at Winter, who'd frozen, eyes wide. He patted her shoulder gently, and she answered simply because it was the only thing she could make her startled brain do.

"Winter McAllister." She said softly and Shi patted her shoulder again and tugged her slightly out of the way as the other girls went to work. It seemed the one, who shortly after introduced herself as Lyndellyn, or Lyndy, but not ladle, had a shape-shifting ability, but he wasn't outwardly bothered by this in the least, in fact, he found it intriguing. He didn't share the fact he had his own powers very readily, but it was interesting to see someone other than himself with superhuman abilities, and then came her companion, who didn't seem willing to share her name, though Lyndy had called her Ryu, who seemed to be able to create purple flame with her blood. This flame, unlike his, was what appeared to be a healing flame...interesting indeed. Winter watched the proceedings quietly, seemingly mesmerized by the whole thing. then it was announced that the pair had no place to go, or take the irl, but it was definitely a good idea to move, considering they had just very narrowly missed what had probably been a very lethal attack. And then others appeared.

"Um, excuse me... I don't wish to be any trouble, but... can I assume you don't have a place to take her? I may be able to help. In that regard, anyway." One offered.

"Can I give you a hand?" Another asked.

"We can take her to my place, so long as we're careful. I'm not too far away, just across and down the street some, in the Novac complex, and it's a ground floor. If anyone's got anything closer, feel free to speak up." Shinichi offered as well, Winter nodded.

"I'd offer but...well...I have some...very nasty family issues." She said. In the midst of all the talking, the two noticed the girl and Oliver as she finally finished what she haad been trying to say previously.

"My name is Cho." She said, pronouncing every syllable as though it were a word in itself, obviously struggling to get the three words out. Winter sighed softly, but smiled nonetheless.

"'Least that's a step forward." She breathed, allowing Oliver to reply before greeting the girl properly herself. "Pretty name, it's nice to meet you, though better circumstances definitely would have been nicer." She said, suddenly sounding kind of cheerful. Shinichi grinned.

"Butterfly, huh? Certainly fits, she's pretty and she has wings. Nice to meet you, though I have to agree with Winter on the circumstances thing."

OOC: If the Novac complex is Cruxis taken and I forgot, please correct me on that one.

Saraibre Ryu
02-22-2011, 05:30 AM
Ryu and Lyndy
Neutral
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPer's: The Cho Squad


“No thanks, I already got two of ‘em, don’t need another.” Ryu replied to the new stranger who was offering her help, though technically a hand. “She’s easy to carry.”

Ryu heard the girl she was now carrying mention her name. Well at least she was conscious, but if she kept talking, she was gonna put herself out. Lyndy was humming randomly to herself and noticed the two new strangers a bit later than everyone else.

“Oh, HI new people!”

Ryu and Lyndy listened to the conversation about where they were going to take Cho in order for Ryu to finish up her patch job. Honestly the unseen dragon in a human form was getting rather impatient but Lyndy knew that she would wait. Ryu may have seemed impatient but she could have waited until everyone finished discussing next weeks dinner plans for all she cared. Ryu noted names, as names were important. One of the first on the scene, was a Winter Mc Allister, the other guy was Oliver and the others, Ryu didn’t pay much attention to their names because one of them asked a rather redundant question in her opinion.

“...can I assume you don’t have a place to stay?”

“Thanks for pointing out what we just went over Captain Obvious....” Ryu muttered quietly, mostly to herself.

“I don’t care where we go, so long as it’s not a dirt pit.” Lyndy commented in a rather curious fashion.

“Yeah, honestly, I’m just here to carry this...Cho and finish my patch up.” Ryu stated, making sure that Cho was well secured onto her back. “I’m the wagon, someone here is the lead horse. I’ll just follow.”

“By the way, that Reaper comment you made...Oliver was it?” Lyndy spoke to the teen who was so interested in Cho that the one being the brace to the winged girl didn’t even notice. “Well Ryu’s dad is practically the Reaper.”

Ryu went to face palm herself again. “Lyndy...my dad isn’t here.”

“I know but it just was funny considering your own sword cut you and the comment he made about being cut in half and...yeah okay I’ll stop now.”

Ryu sighed. “Okay so if we’re going to...sorry I didn’t catch your name...but if we’re going to your place,” Ryu referred to the person Winter was with. “then we might want to get there as soon as possible and without being seen. Since we keep drawing way more people while we aren’t moving, at this rate, we’re gonna make a parade out of this poor girl and that’s the LAST thing she needs.”

Ryu honestly didn’t know, not really had Cho at a first priority in her mind. Ryu and Lyndy already had more people around them than they wanted, and what was more, too many people that knew their names. Lyndy had already shown off her morphing powers, but being a Morph, Lyndy had to, Ryu on the other hand, being a shapeshifter, could stay in human form for as long as she needed.

However, she had a feeling that wasn’t gonna happen.


OOC: I will post Demitri whenever Neo wants to tone down the ass kick of pawnage with the museum stuff...which I doubt will be anytime soon.

Latisiblings
02-22-2011, 08:19 AM
OOC: Again, I'm running out of time, so I'll just get this over with.

Terry Morris
Neutral
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: The Cho Crew


“No thanks, I already got two of ‘em, don’t need another. She’s easy to carry." The hooded woman replied, but it was somewhat ignored. Terry was in a daze; his mind was trying to decide what to do. So what was he supposed to do now? Side with her? He was confused. He didn't want to save people; all he wanted to do was destroy Cruxis.

He was brought out of his trance by hearing the Merines say her name. He'd think long term later- now was the time to help her. "Hey, guys?" He spoke to everyone in general. "Shouldn't we get out of here already? People will start gathering to the park to see what this is about, and we can't let her be seen by people. I mean, they won't be as kind as we were to her, right?"

Latio-Nytro
02-23-2011, 12:10 AM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Eternia Museum of Art, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Titan

“Ahhh, my friend! No, I do not. Your guess is as good as mine to what’s going on right now… Certainly you don’t think that I did this, do you? I have better ways to usurp humanity than by randomly destroying buildings. Speaking of which, I’d like to continue our chat. But, let us not hesitate. Come... There’s blood on you… have you been eating humans? Ahahaha! Savage, but acceptable enough.”

Xephyr was...Xephyr. Nothing else fitted for a description.

“As for my parting statement earlier, you must realize that celestial imprisonment is… a confusing thing. Time does not function in the same way it does in reality. My people are trapped in an infinite loop of a single second of time. Although certainly almost four thousand years have passed since our genocide at the hands of the humans, to us it has been a mere instant, hardly stuff of the past. My Master is only capable of transgressing this because he is a god.”

“We could never live peacefully amongst humans. If you saw my true form, you would realize this. Humans control most of the planet, and are overpopulated by themselves. There would be nowhere for us to live, and not enough food to sustain ourselves. We would be subject to racism and torment, and perhaps even a second genocide. My people cannot take such a risk. The needs of my people are greater than the hypocrisy involved, though I can guarantee you will find that my race is far superior to humanity."

“As for the building, at least from what I can garner from the surroundings, a brawl is ensuing between two gangs of this city. From the knowledge I have gathered from humans, these two gangs would be the Hexagrams and Cruxis.”

"I'd love to see them dead." Iagetekk commented. "The both of them. Cruxis especially."

Xephyr's next words were in complete ignorance of his statement. “Cruxis seems to evoke a special fear in humans. A crime syndicate as powerful as them would be very useful to my plans. Hmm?”

Iagetekk got very angry very quickly. "I want you to know one thing: Dont. Even. Joke. About. Cruxis. They are a threat beyond your wildest dreams." Iagetekk said, anger shaking in his voice.

“Do not grow angry, I would never dream of becoming one of them. They are human nonetheless, and particularly vile humans at that. A perfect example of why humanity must be erased. My goals require a certain degree of subterfuge, though. You see, there are two major factions at play here: Cruxis, the most powerful gang operating in this city, and a small ragtag band of humans that will inevitably gather around one person: Their champion, their Guardian, a heavenly being not quike unlike myself. These two factions are both powerful enough by themselves to stop me.”

Xephyr stopped to pull a large and small clump of hardly packed sod from the dry, dead ground, and began to rub them together. Bits of dirt began to fall to the ground from both pieces.

“However, if I direct them against one another, like so…”

Eventually, the smaller piece fell apart, leaving the larger piece intact with a large cavity in the center.

“I can destroy the Guardian and leave the heart of Cruxis vulnerable.” Xephyr broke the larger clump from the middle and threw the dirt on the ground. “After that I need only shatter Cruxis’ organization and have them fall into chaos, and victory is mine for the taking.”

...The guardian...Could that be...The Merines?

"You are sentancing yourself to death. This guardian you speak of...It is called 'the Merines.' The Merines is supposedly linked to all divine powers...So if your leader is a God, then no doubt he'd have something to do with The Merines." Iagetekk said. "He is commiting treason in heaven to send you here, if you intend to kill her. And I'm not very religious." He added.

Xephyr approached the main entrance of the museum now. He turned to face Iagetekk one last time before he entered. “My offer for alliance is still available, if you wish to take it. I can understand if you wish to remain neutral, but please do not side yourself with the humans. I ask this of you."

"I'm not siding with the humans; I'm siding with whoever willl kill Cruxis the fastest. And I've got a feeling it will NOT be you. Our terms are neutral, and nothing more. However...I'll help you if your current plan relates to tearing through those gang members in there..." Iagetekk said. He approached the door.

"A brief alliance wouldn't be out of the question if you are planning on that." He added.

AKATheTitan
02-23-2011, 04:39 AM
Carcinos Xephyr | καρκίνος ξεπευρ
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Eternia Museum of Art | Αιώνια μουσείο τέχνης
Affected RPers: Latio (Maybe Cruxis)


"You are sentencing yourself to death. This guardian you speak of... It is called 'the Merines.' The Merines is supposedly linked to all divine powers... So if your leader is a God, then no doubt he'd have something to do with The Merines. He is committing treason in heaven to send you here, if you intend to kill her. And I'm not very religious."

Xephyr raised an eyebrow at the creature’s comments. The beast was quite arrogant in its own right. “Centuries of exaggeration will do that to a story. The truth behind this ‘Merines,’ then, is still mixed in with pure fabrication. I can assure this ‘Merines’ girl has no influence upon my Master, his allies, the gods that sentenced them to celestial imprisonment, or even the gods before them. She’s just a girl. Killing her would do as little to affect the powers of gods as killing me would. Do not forget I came from the stars as well. My knowledge in such fields far exceeds that of those who are earthbound.”

"My offer for alliance is still available, if you wish to take it. I can understand if you wish to remain neutral, but please do not side yourself with the humans. I ask this of you."

"I'm not siding with the humans; I'm siding with whoever willl kill Cruxis the fastest. And I've got a feeling it will NOT be you. Our terms are neutral, and nothing more. However...I'll help you if your current plan relates to tearing through those gang members in there..."

As the creature approached the door, the screams ended. Whatever fight had been ensuing, had been decided.

“Slow and steady wins the race, my friend. Besides, it sounds like the fight is over. Charging headlong into a large group of enemies that are not otherwise preoccupied is tantamount to suicide. If the Hexagrams won the conflict, feel free to massacre them as you see fit. I’ve already had a run-in with a few of their kind before. The only thing I hate more than corruption is stupidity, and when it comes to the art of being an imbecile, the Hexagrams are number one. But if Cruxis won, as I suspect… do not expect me to engage them. If I can gain influence amongst them, I will… but if negotiations go sour and they try to kill me, well, don’t hold back. Your wish to end their lives will be fulfilled.”

Xephyr burst open the door, welcoming the sight of gun barrels pointed straight for his head.

“Ανόητοι άνθρωποι, ποτέ δεν θα μάθει.”

With lightning quick slashes of the Sabre, Xephyr unleashed a pair Elemental Waves at the two Hexagram grunts directly to his left and right, the brilliant lavander crescents burning through their chests and killing them instantly. A third positioned to his 2 o’ clock shot at him with a P8, one of the rounds penetrating his right arm. He didn’t even flinch. Xephyr launched a third Elemental Wave at the direction of the gunman before stepping back out, a hailstorm of bullets spewing from the doorway from even more Hexagram henchmen. Now behind cover, he casually plucked the bullet from his body and flicked it onto the pavement. No visible wound was left.

“Hexagrams. Have fun.”

He’d let the beast take care of work here. It’d provide an excellent opportunity to gauge its abilities, should he need to fight it later.

----

OoC: I'm assuming that although Cruxis have the fourth floor under control, the other floors are still Hexagram controlled, and a force of Hexagrams is keeping the main entrance secure still as a viable escape route. I haven't been following Cruxis too closely, so if there any any qualms, please point 'em out.

Tombi
02-23-2011, 08:45 PM
Cho Tenshi
The Merines
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

”Well, it’s very nice to meet you, Cho.”

A smile graced her lips and she felt relieved. Her ability to speak in English wasn’t as bad as she thought- in fact, she sounded almost as fluent as the teenagers around her, if a little slower. She was sure there’d be words she wouldn’t understand, but hopefully, she’d learn.

"'Least that's a step forward,” Winter commented cheerily, and Cho looked at her with warmth in her eyes. "Pretty name, it's nice to meet you, though better circumstances definitely would have been nicer."

"Butterfly, huh? Certainly fits, she's pretty and she has wings. Nice to meet you, though I have to agree with Winter on the circumstances thing."

As they greeted her, Cho felt the need to sit up, but she slowly realised it probably wasn’t the best thing to do in her condition. She was sure that she had a few fractures- albeit small ones- and she didn’t want to cause them any more trouble than she was already proving. Worry passed over her eyes as she thought about it, but as Ryu sighed, she snapped back to attention.

“Okay so if we’re going to...sorry I didn’t catch your name...but if we’re going to your place, then we might want to get there as soon as possible and without being seen. Since we keep drawing way more people while we aren’t moving, at this rate, we’re gonna make a parade out of this poor girl and that’s the LAST thing she needs.”

Cho studied her curiously. She seemed anxious, perhaps even a little twitchy... and was talking about her as though she was still unconscious. Blinking, her mouth in a small, round ‘o’, she watched as they conversed amongst themselves.

"Hey, guys? Shouldn't we get out of here already? People will start gathering to the park to see what this is about, and we can't let her be seen by people. I mean, they won't be as kind as we were to her, right?"


Kuragari Akuma
Neutral
Eternia City Museum of Art, 4th Floor, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Neo, Gaby

“You’re either very brave or very stupid to stick your sword out at me and start making demands.”

The demon jeered, and the girl had to stop herself from doing the same. She observed him, a tight smirk tugging the corner of her mouth upwards, and her scarlet eyes narrowed.

“You’re obviously not from one of the other gangs, so who are you and what brought you here?”

“I’m glad you haven’t insulted me by guessing I’m from one of those little organised kiddy street groups.” Her wings stretched then curled behind her. “I asked you for your name first, so I’m not giving mine until you answer me.”

Kuragari, it’s clear from his response that he’s not one of us.

Whatever, shut up.

Winter
02-23-2011, 10:52 PM
Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

"Shi, my name is Shi. Shinichi offered softly before looking amongst the group. "And apparently no one else has any better ideas, so my place it is. Assuming Miss Lyndy cannot be two different objects at a time to cover us and no one else has some mysterious ability to shield us from the public's view, let's get going. As Captain Obvious over there said after you said it, Miss My-Name-Isn't-Important, we need to move fast because otherwise we'll end up with a freaking parade, and I honestly think a massive dome of fire moving down the street would be a lot more conspicuous than it would be able to help us, and it could prove a lot more hazardous then helpful. Shi said, easily pulling himself out of the crater, followed by Winter, whom Shi would have to force to change pants later, they were soaked to the knee on the front with Cho's blood... He thought she might have a pair at his place from one of her escapes from home, but that was the least of his worries, and offhandedly he also made a note to offer Oliver a shirt when they got there, but getting there was going to be the hard part.

"The closest exit isn't too far away." Winter said, glancing around for a moment for a landmark, catching the sight of a familiar, very weathered statue too beaten to make out what it was supposed to be anymore, and then turned slightly and pointed. "That way." She said, Shinichi looked around as well before waiting for the rest to climb out of the hole and follow him. It seemed his usually empty house was about to get crowded.

OOC: Meh-ish, but it gets the Squad moving, right?

Latio-Nytro
02-24-2011, 12:47 AM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Eternia Museum of Art, 1st Floor
Affected RPers: Titan

Hexagrams. Joy to that. No Cruxis to tear in two.

He didn't even waste time. Three firey toungs of orange-yellow flame suddenly shot into being from his mouth, spewing upon the Hexagrams. It quickly decimated the grunts inside, not expecting fire to be an issue...Nor a monster that could breath it.

Most of the Grunts were in flames, and all that were failed to even fire at all, too busy with the flames-Busy enough that some foolishly walked towards the growing vines and roots near the windows, that were entering the building, and were entangled in them, and promptly suffocated, and were ripped to peices. If that wasn't their fate, then the surefire effect of being burnt to a crisp was.

And the few that were still firing fired upon tough skin, spikes all over it. Not a smart place to shoot. Shame no critical organs could get hit, considering the placement of the natural armor.

Those too close for fire to work were simply grabbed by Iagetekk, and simply gripped hard enough, letting the claws peirce through.

Once most of them were done...Chow time.

Iagetekk's next movements were only done out of spite for any gang member he saw...Period.

He need not have moved far from his original position to easily manage to get his teeth upon three living Hexagrams, and eat them whole. Ahh, the addicting taste of flesh, the warm, sweet, and intoxicating sensation brought forth by blood, the seemingly self-induced pleasure of swallowing them whole...And after that, Two more, taken in by his center and right heads, were subjuected to the same gruesome demise. The left head was keeping Iagetekk from being compleatly defenseless, slashing through another Hexagram with his left-paw claws.

After swallowing, his right hand bore down upon the last living Hexagram in the room. He ate him, too, letting his left head eat it, while the center head spoke, and the right head kept an eye out for reinforcements.

"...This building's has four floors, obviously. This is only the ground floor...Three more levels of this to go..."

The left head swallowed the helpless victim. Served him right...

Neo Emolga
02-24-2011, 01:01 AM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Eternia City Museum of Art, 3rd Floor, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Gaby, Tombi

“I’m glad you haven’t insulted me by guessing I’m from one of those little organized kiddy street groups,” the black-winged girl told me. “I asked you for your name first, so I’m not giving mine until you answer me.”

I couldn’t help but smirk as I turned my back to her. What an arrogant, immature little harpy b*tch. She wasn’t worth my time, and I already had somewhere else to be right now. After all, she was the one who approached me first, and my reason for knowing who she was nothing more than an easily disregarded curiosity.

“Be that way,” I told her, casting her off. “I don’t waste my time with children. You don’t know me and I don’t know you, and it’s better off like that, so go the hell away and never speak to me again.”

I then turned to Zoharu, and motioned for him to follow.

“Come on, Zoharu, let’s get the hell out of here,” I told him, reloading my Mac-11s. “The Hexagrams only have one exit, and that’s through the cellar. Let’s chase them out that way so Dan, Lime, Rory and the others can take care of the rest.”

After that, I headed downstairs, finding that the Hexagrams had stolen most of the smaller items on display while leaving behind and destroying whatever was too large for them to carry. The place was a disaster, though I could tell it looked like the Hexagrams rushed through the European history exhibit section as I walked through it. They left a lot of crap behind, and as I passed by one broken display, they had left behind a lot of ancient jewelry. Seeing the few golden rings and bracelets, I helped myself to them, and pocketed them, just in case the museum owners decided to screw us over out of a cash reward. If they wouldn’t give me money for what we recovered, someone else sure would for at least these.

It’s been far too long since I’ve sensed the flesh of a living being…

For a moment, I thought I heard a voice in my head, but that didn’t make any sense whatsoever. I may have stopped for a moment, but I kept moving. The Hexagrams weren’t here, but I was sure they were at least downstairs.

I understand, you don’t know who I am. My name is Kyrax. In time, however, we can become the greatest of allies. But first, we need to seal the pact.

I didn’t know what pact or whatever he was talking about, but I tried to be furtive about what I was doing, before Zoharu thought I was going insane. I didn’t know exactly who Kyrax was, but it seemed he or it was longing for something. As I mentally communicated with Kyrax, I reloaded my weapons, making it look like I was preoccupied when really I was stalling to buy time.

Where exactly are you?

The black onyx ring you picked up, the one with the white insignia engraving.

I grabbed the rings out of my pocket, and I saw the one that he was talking about. For a moment, the engraving was glowing.

Yes, that’s the one. Put it on.

You expect me to trust you that easily?

Fair enough, I suppose only a fool would be so blindly trusting of someone he doesn’t know. I know you’re unlike other humans, Desh Kirvesta. You have an affinity for darkness, including your standing as a Shadowrunner and a Dream Thief. Meanwhile, I am a dragon of the night, sealed in the very ring you hold in your hand. You may not believe it, but we’re both Shadow Agents, a clan that is nearly extinguished. This prison I was confined to can never be broken, but there is a way around this. Wear the ring, and in time, you will become as I am as I slowly able to transfer my powers and likeness into you.

I figured there had to be a catch. Why would Kyrax willingly give up everything for me?

I doubt it. You gain nothing if what you’re saying is true.

It is far worse to be forgotten than to be dead, Desh. I would rather have someone like you, a Shadow Agent, carry out my will where I no longer can due to this prison. Meanwhile, I sense there are many assassins out to destroy you, whether it’s because of your leadership of Cruxis, or whether it’s for some darker, deeper intention. And there are a few that wish to destroy all of humanity, only to take the world for themselves. I'm sure by now you have noticed strange and unusual sights around you. The time is coming. You will need to destroy them all, and I can help you with that.

I decided to put the ring on my left ring finger. Instantly, I felt a spiritual link had been established, and at all times, a dark, draconic force was flowing from the ring and into me, like a faucet of rushing dark water that never turned off.

You’ve made the right choice. Just know, as time goes on, you will become stronger and more like a dragon, but I will be dying. I will be with you for a while, but in time, I will be gone and you will no longer be human. Destroy them where I couldn’t. You are an Agent… and you are my best chance to ensure I am never forgotten like I have been for countless centuries.

Whether it was for Kyrax’s revenge or not, I knew there was a deep presence within Eternia City now, something that hadn’t been there before. Like with Pablo, and the truth behind his real nature as a deranged fiend. And then there was the dark angel girl, and the impact explosion at the park. Still, I had to hide this from everyone else. Even Zoharu. I never told anyone about my abilities directly, and I could easily make this one of those things I could act like I’ve always had, yet no one ever knew.

Gaby
02-24-2011, 01:49 AM
(I hope you don't mind a little timeskip, Winter. D: )

[b]Lydia "Lime" Rayes
Cruxis
Museum Alley by Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Winter, Altrius

After Suki and Josh showed up, a happy, gleeful squeak had escaped from her lips, giving her best friend a tight hug and commenting on her sexy outfit, like she normally did when they were together. Joshy, on the contrary, she didn't enjoy his outfit as much, but she did enjoy teasing him from how revealing hers was. As for Rory, well, he was the odd one out, wearing a suit like the prissy neat-freak he was. She'd gotten used to it and the most she'd done is greet him. Seeing as Zoharu had left him behind, she decided they'd have to work together.

That was a few minutes ago, and from the shadows, she'd watched roots pretty much invade the fourth floor and heard the tortured screams of fallen Hexagrams. She licked her lips in utter delight, "Beautiful, Captain Dumpster... Guess you're good for something..." she commented before a sickening crunching sound rang out, and then silence. Whatever it was, Lime couldn't help but skip in place as it all went down. She lived for things like this, and the finger on her crossbow's trigger was begging to be pressed. As the silence continued and with a bored, she sighed and turned to Suki.

"Hey, Sexythang, when do you think those Mammograms," she giggled at the petname she'd given the gang, "are getting their asses out here? I want to see one of their heads pop like a strawberry!" She was whispering to her, but the whisper equivalent of an excited yell. With a happy grin, she looked at Josh, then Rory, and grinned more, "Ah, it's great to be with you guys again... Kickin' ass and making names, am I right?" A low rumbling sound made her turn her head up as she watched the roots roll off the windows, falling with a loud thud on the ground below. They twitched a couple of times, and within seconds, began to wither away, like putting a recently cut tree in fast forward until it was nothing but gray wood. That meant they were done up there, and it made her smile, a hint of crazy at the edge of her lips.

"And the party begins..."

=====

[b]Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Museum 4th Floor > Museum 3rd Floor
Affected RPers: Tombi, Neo

Zoharu was enjoying the show unfolding in front of him. It didn't take long for Pablo to turn into something resembling a giant crushed pomegranate, blood splattered all over the wall and the floor, and the sickening crunch... it simply sent tingles down his spine. His roots remained tightly wound on the destroyed Lucifer's reject for a little while longer, eventually uncoiling slowly, revealing the disgusting mess inside, somewhat visible in what little light there was. Zoharu couldn't help himself, his stomach was growling and he'd never tried a demon's meat, though common sense told him anything demonic would not be good for him. With an audible groan, he turned his head to the split-in-half grunt that laid near the body and walked towards him, or what was left of him, picking one half up before he threw it over his shoulder.

He'd lost his train of thought the whole time, and he'd missed a part of the conversation going on behind him. His head turned, expression now as bored and empty as usual, and he began listening to Desh and the girl talk, "...ven’t insulted me by guessing I’m from one of those little organised kiddy street groups.” He took notice of her wings, now more noticeable from the sunlight outside, as they stretched then curled behind her. “I asked you for your name first, so I’m not giving mine until you answer me.”

[color=slategray]"Cocky vermin..." he mumbled to himself, sighing as Desh took the very words out of his mouth in reply, words he wouldn't have even bothered whispering for an insect like her. A curious specimen, true, he did wonder what she'd taste like, and couldn't help but smirk. Sadly, they'd have to leave that for another time as Desh ordered him to come along, walking off towards the stairs. He gave the girl one last look, as uninterested as he began, before he shrugged and walked after him. As the roots, now dying, fell from the windows, he couldn't help but take another last look at the girl, though by the time his eyes were watching what the root had to show, it was falling, and all he saw was fire and a tall... man, eating away at a grunt. His vision was blurred, a root didn't have as much need to see things as a leaf would, though he could have sworn he saw another head, and it didn't exactly look human.

His eyes were wide from what he saw, and once again, his mind had come back as they entered the European section of the museum, completely ransacked, though one or two displays remained, albeit scattered on the floor or just destroyed. He didn't particularly care for the art pieces that weren't there anymore, he was more interested in what the hell he'd seen down there. Some sort of... creature? Was the tree giving him a middle finger and telling him that's what he was, a demon disturbing its peaceful life, or did he truly...

He shook his head and sped up to walk next to Desh, who was very... distracted, his eyes fixed on a ring on his finger. He paid it no mind as he shook his shoulder to get his attention, "We might have another fight with a demon, Desh, there's some sort of... creature, in the first or perhaps the second floor, couldn't get a clear look." He looked in front of him for a second before he turned back to Desh, "Whatever floor it was, there was fire all over, what do you suggest we do, sir?" He didn't particularly care for a fight, but he would follow orders if that's what Desh wanted. If it was anything like Pablo, it wouldn't be a problem, anyways.


(I'll do Oliver later/tomorrow, if I do it tomorrow, pretend Oliver's following everyone so there's no need to break away. xD And Neo, I leave Dan's sign to attack to you. :D)

Neo Emolga
02-24-2011, 03:34 AM
OOC: Hope you don’t mind me bunnying Zoharu a bit to follow Desh, Gaby.

Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Eternia City Museum of Art outside, Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Gaby

More and more, the dark, draconic energy still seemed to gush in from the ring. Meanwhile, knowing I could mentally communicate with Kyrax without uttering a word was helpful. I didn’t want Zoharu to think I was muttering nonsense to a ring on my finger. He would have started to question my sanity at that rate.

How do you know everything about me, Kyrax?

I figured you would be asking that sooner or later. The truth is I don’t know everything about you, Desh, but I have ancient wisdom, and I’ve tasted your soul.

I didn’t inquire any further after that. Zoharu approached me, suddenly looking like something was concerning him. I couldn’t imagine what, though, considering the demon that Pablo had become hadn’t fazed him at all.

“We might have another fight with a demon, Desh, there's some sort of... creature, in the first or perhaps the second floor, couldn't get a clear look,” Zoharu told me. “Whatever floor it was, there was fire all over, what do you suggest we do, sir?”

It’s them. Unfortunately, right now, you’re in no condition to fight them, and they’ve already devoured a large number of people. Pablo, or Kammo, as his real name was, may have fallen to you both, but these two won’t. Don’t be a fool, you’re not ready to fight them.

Who exactly are they?

I can only see through your eyes, so I cannot determine their true nature, but I can feel them, and sense their otherworldly, inhuman presence. They will easily kill you and your friend, Zoharu, if you try to fight them. Your work here is done, Desh, they will devour the remaining Hexagrams and finish what you originally intended to do.

I decided to take Kyrax’s advice. The first floor was in flames, and truthfully, we had everything we needed. At the same time, the museum was far too much in ruins to save, and most of the exhibits had been destroyed.

“Let’s just get the hell out of here,” I told Zoharu, not feeling up for attempting a suicide mission. “There’s a fire escape by the window over there, we’ll use that and rejoin Dan and the others. Pablo and those other Hexagrams bastards are dead, that’s really the only reason why I ran in here in the first place.”

Once that was said, I ran over to the window, and broke it open. Outside, there was a metal fire escape staircase leading down and out of the building. I quickly made my way down and finally arrived on the ground level. Out of curiosity, I took a glance through the window on the first floor to see what exactly was going on inside.

Whatever creatures had passed through here had eviscerated the Hexagrams. Many of them were in pieces, ripped inside out clearly by some inhuman force. I decided it would be wise to keep moving, and make sure whatever was out there didn’t see us, hoping they were distracted with massacring the Hexagrams. Quickly moving, I made sure Zoharu followed me down, and headed away from the building. At that moment, I called Dan on the cell phone as I ran over to regroup with him and the other Cruxis members.

“Hey Desh, I was just about to ask how things were going in there,” Dan told me. “We killed a few Hexagrams, but there weren’t nearly as many as I thought there would be trying to escape.”

I already knew why that was.

“Pablo’s dead, and so are the others,” I told him as I ran. “Zoharu and I are fine, but it looks like someone or something else is on the ground level, killing off the rest of the Hexagrams before they’re even able to reach the cellar. Meanwhile, everything in the museum is in ruins. I doubt they made it to the truck in time, and anything salvageable is left in that fire.”

“Christ, you mean you didn’t start that?” Dan asked. “What the hell is in there?”

“I don’t know, but it left the Hexagrams as a pile of twisted puzzle pieces,” I told Dan, giving him a clue I didn’t want to stick around here. “Zoharu thinks it may be another demon, only this one’s worse.”

I then hung up the phone, and soon enough, I caught sight of Dan and the others, who had been waiting and watching. He had the black Dodge Charger ready and waiting while the rest of the Cruxis members were simply watching the inferno slowly consume the rest of the museum. I saw him as he had the M95 Barrett stationed and waiting, but it looked like he had only fired it about once or twice. Meanwhile, the other Cruxis members looked like they had been expecting a fight, only to be disappointed when barely anyone from the Hexagrams had actually escaped the building.

“You two okay?” Dan asked, looking a bit mesmerized at the situation.

“We’re fine, and the Hexagrams are definitely dead,” I told Dan, knowing the other intentions we had of getting their weapons and recovering the stolen goods were forsaken at this point. “Let’s get out of here. Dan, I have a meeting with that informant at the Sanchez Projects. He might even know what happened to the Hexagrams on the first floor.”

“Alright, I gotcha,” Dan told me. “At least we killed those bastards. We don’t need some damn art anyway, we’ve got drugs and guns to bring us in plenty of money.”

In truth, he was right. Still, I couldn’t disregard Kyrax’s warning. He knew something about these two monsters on the first floor, and I had a feeling this wouldn’t be the last of them.

Saraibre Ryu
02-24-2011, 05:26 AM
Demitri Taylors
Neutral
Sanchez Projects Roof Building One
Affected RPer's: Whenever Neo actually gets there...



Demitri tapped his foot, his arms in his sleeves waiting on the top of the Sanchez Projects, on the roof of the first building. He had a silver case next to him, one of his special ones, as Demitri was never alone without a machine. It was his one upper hand against everyone else. He secretly wondered what was going on at the museum, but asking Mr. Kirvesta when he came here would be irrelevant. Whatever the remains of the cam corders would have recorded what they had the ability to in the museum. He had everything possible recording. He would watch them when he got back. His observations of Desh Kirvesta wouldn’t bring about the conclusion of him being late. Not for a good reason anyway.

Demitri looked about from the edge of the projects. Such primitive means of construction. Machines were far better, machines were the reason these structures could be made, yet humans took the credits. To him, humans were flawed machines, and he, was trying to perfect the human body, and the human mind. That was what Demitri was, his own, massive experiment. He was the only one who would know, or needed to know. Anyone else who did may play the emotion card, try to get him to stop or deem him an insane lunatic. They were part of the chaos and weren’t needed in this world.

Demitri watched the road and waited for his appointment to arrive.




Ryu and Lyndy
Neutral
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPer's: The Cho Squad


Ryu ignored anything else other than where to go. Without another word she started to trudge up the crater. Lyndy sighed, trying to at least be polite to the others. Ryu knew that she wanted to get there as fast as possible and then find a damn shower. The morph looked at the one who mentioned that Lyndy may have been able or not able to morph into two objects to help them elude detection.

“Well I can change into multiple objects but I can’t turn into a big enough invisibility cloak for everyone...or a vanishing act. Yeah, if we were a smaller group maybe.” Lyndy mused through all the things she could change into.

Ryu was already at the top of the crater now, kicking the dirt off of her shoes and started walking in the direction of ‘that way’. Lyndy kept watching the back, but couldn’t help be concerned about Ryu. She saw the other sentient of doomsday, and Ryu didn’t like her forced upon her title as it is. She knew it was bugging her, and also, where the strange blast of energy came from. Lyndy thought it was odd, maybe Ryu had thought they were connected. However, she knew Ryu was tired, and smelled like alcohol and wanted a shower and sleep.

“If no one gives me any other specific direction, I’m just gonna keep going ‘that way’.” Ryu stated as she kept going ‘that way’.

“Sigh...” Lyndy, well, sighed. “Excuse Ryu, we had a bad start to the day and she could really use a shower...she’d probably be less grumpy. Anyway, we’re new in town so uh...yeah, is it always this nuts around here?”

Latisiblings
02-24-2011, 07:21 AM
Terry Morris
Neutral
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

“Excuse Ryu, we had a bad start to the day and she could really use a shower...she’d probably be less grumpy. Anyway, we’re new in town so uh...yeah, is it always this nuts around here?” The morph girl spoke. Despite the somewhat serious situation, he couldn't help but smirk inwardly at the question. This town? Crazy? Of course not. If this town wasn't crazy, he' would've been arrested a long time ago. The arson charges would've done the trick already, and his daily theft, too. He thought he had a few more criminal charges to his name, but he couldn't remember them all.

While the morph girl was going on about things, he took a quick glance back at the park. As he expected, people were starting to gather around the area, but not too many thankfully because of the battle over at the museum. "Shoot," he mumbled to himself. Who knew what they'd do to her?

"We have to get her out of here, fast!" He said, somewhat irritated. "We're screwed if we let people see her! I can hold them out for about ten minutes. Hurry up!" Why couldn't they understand the urgency of this situation? Without waiting for a reply, he walked towards the people, leaving the Merines behind.

OOC: Whew, I guess that's a good enough excuse to not be a Guardian, I guess.

Neo Emolga
02-24-2011, 03:37 PM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Sanchez Projects, Roof of Building One, Northrock Avenue
Affected RPers: ID Saraibre Ryu

I had given the order for Cruxis to fall back from the museum and break away. I remembered what I saw, and remembered that something was hellbent on killing people. From what I saw, whatever those beasts were hadn’t been specifically targeting the Hexagrams. Considering the way they killed them, it was more about a raw hatred for humans in general, leaving them in a state that was hard to identify what they used to be. I wasn’t about to doubt Kyrax and Zoharu either, I’d rather let those two creatures, whatever the hell they were, finish off the Hexagrams while we headed out of there and took care of more important things. We still had the drugs to create and distribute, and that wasn’t something that would take care of itself.

Dan drove back to the Sanchez Projects so I could meet with this informant, who had been correct about the situation at the museum. He had proven to me that he was trustworthy and wanted to help Cruxis. Now, I wanted to meet him, and see what he was really capable of.

In the meantime, the spiritual injection was slowly killing Kyrax. He didn’t seem to mind, however, bent on letting me become him. I took a glance at the ring again, feeling more and more of this draconic spiritual energy pour into me. From what I could tell, Kyrax wanted this process to be completed as soon as possible, but the channel between him and me was limited. This would not be an instant transfer, and I could already tell it was going to take some time.

You mentioned I am a Shadow Agent. Exactly what is that, and how many are left?

You are essentially an ally of darkness, one who uses shadows and the night as a tool and a weapon. From what I can feel, there aren’t many of us left.

Meanwhile, there was still the other question I had.

“Dan, did anyone figure out what happened in the park?” I asked him as he drove Eternia City’s streets. “Zoharu and I saw something crash down over there, but we were busy with the Hexagrams.”

“Nope, don’t think anyone in Cruxis did,” Dan told me, talking about it casually. “We felt it and heard it, but it’s probably nothing. Could have just been some stupid kids lighting fireworks or firecrackers again.”

I had a feeling it wasn’t that, however. The light we saw headed downward, not upward, and it didn’t explain the bloodied feathers that Zoharu and I had found. Regardless, it wasn’t long until Dan had arrived at the Sanchez Projects, and found a place to park the car. The parking lot was a polluted cesspool, but that was to be expected with a neighborhood like this.

“Thanks for the ride,” I told Dan. “Do me a favor, and make sure the rest of the gang knows I don’t care about the museum, they should just get out of there and focus on the drugs for now. At the same time, the Broken Renegades may be trying to take advantage of the situation by using this as a distraction. They’re jackasses, they’ve done it before.”

“Not a problem,” Dan told me, turning on the engine. “Catch you later, Desh.”

After he drove off, I headed to the first building, and took the elevator to the roof. There was still a lot of noise going on in the neighbor, including people smashing glass, car horns beeping, shouting and laughing, and rap music filling the air from nearby boom-boxes. Inside, the building was a wreck, and graffiti covered the walls while beer bottles, used syringes, garbage, and other debris covered the white hexagon-tiled floor that was coming apart.

Once I arrived on the roof of the first building, I saw the informant, and the only way I was able to tell it was him was because he was the only one on the roof at the moment. He definitely didn’t seem like the kind of kid that would live around here, because he would have been beaten into a bloody pulp in no time. Instead, he was wearing a black school uniform while his skin was ungodly pale, like he hadn’t seen sunlight for a long time. As I figured out on my own, he spent his time inside, likely messing around with machines and robots. Judging from what he told me, he had skills with machines, and even though I knew Cruxis was mostly into dealing drugs, weapons, and extortion, we didn’t have computer hackers.

“You were right about the Hexagrams,” I told the informant as I stepped onto the roof. “You knew more about their plan than we did, and we had only just gotten there. Tell me, who are you? If you’re a hacker, I could still use a guy like you, even though Cruxis is more into dealing drugs and selling weapons.”

There were some Cruxis members that would look at this kid doubtfully, but I knew not every Cruxis member had to be running around shooting gang members. This kid already proved he made for one hell of an informant, and in truth, the more people Cruxis recruited, the sooner we could kill the other gangs, and claim Eternia City for ourselves.

XaiakuX
02-24-2011, 05:54 PM
Vorgu Soul
Neutral
Eternia Lake > Morgan Street

Cruxis are evil. The Merines will save us all. Cruxis this, Merines that. Please, a team of radicals vs the biggest criminal organization on the planet. There's not a thing that can beat em. Especially some myth. I'm not saying such a being as Merines doesn't exist. Just doubtful of this amazing all-powerful being.

He releases a sigh, and closed his notebook.

"I swear-.. Why today? All these energies just start popping up out of nowhere. Is it Judgment Day?"

He stood from the oak desk, using his hands planted flat against the wood as leverage, and pushing his chair back with his calves. His long white bangs dangled over his face. He walked over to the front door and grabbed a white trench coat and slipped it on, quickly. Then flipped his even longer black hair out from within the coat. He sighed once more, grabbed the door knob. "I think I'll go for a walk, maybe check out some of these random energies. I don't really have anything better to do," he said, suddenly wondering why he was speaking to himself. As he exited his home, he witnessed the beautiful scenery of his lake shore view. He looked up at the sky, and shut the door behind him.

As he walked into the city, he thought to himself, 'Maybe I'll beat up a Cruxis Goon if they come looking for me for my skills in armory. They never did ask nicely. Oh, Mr. Soul. Would you kindly lend us your knowledge and ability to make a lightweight and flexible bulletproof jacket for all of our men? You would be paid handsomely, and your efforts will be greatly appreciated. Nope it was always: YOU WILL GIVE US THE MATERIAL! YOU WILL MAKE THE JACKETS! OR YOU WILL BE FORCED TO! Yeah right, that will be a cold day in hell.'

He stopped on Morgan street. "Okay, so there's a bunch of energies right around here. Morgan Street is quite popular. I guess I'll go check out the museum, because there's a few energies I'm familiar with over there," he said, pointing out the Cruxis energies, and making a beeline for the Museum hopeful to catch some kind of action when he got there.

OoC: Keep an eye out for a man in a white trench coat, I would like to get involved somehow. xD

Tombi
02-24-2011, 09:16 PM
Kuragari Akuma
Neutral
Eternia City Museum of Art, 4th Floor, Morgan Street > Morgan Street

“Be that way. I don’t waste my time with children. You don’t know me and I don’t know you, and it’s better off like that, so go the hell away and never speak to me again.”

"Cocky vermin..."

The fingers of her left hand suddenly clawed as her arm gave a series of erratic twitches. She could hear her demon chortling faintly, and it was with almost-visible effort that she quashed him. He was pushing, feeding...

“Come on, Zoharu, let’s get the hell out of here. The Hexagrams only have one exit, and that’s through the cellar. Let’s chase them out that way so Dan, Lime, Rory and the others can take care of the rest.”

They vanished down to the next floor and she released a growl from the back of her throat. It wasn’t a loss or anything- it was clear from the idiotic way he acted that he was a simple-minded human- but to be brushed off so easily-

I love it when you get angry-

“Don’t ****ing talk to me.” Her response was rapid, her voice faintly metallic, yet it was drowned in her own ears by the sound of him laughing. She reached behind her with her jerking arm and gripped the windowpane, her knuckles turning white as she squeezed it.

Get out of my head. I WON’T let you get any further in!

Aaaah... but due to people’s delightful inability to choose and suppress emotions, you have no choice, do you? You know how to push me back, Kura-chan. Think of something happy...

The glee in his voice was almost nauseating. After a few seconds, a shaking Kuragari turned, stepped onto the window pane with one foot, and launched herself in the sky in a swirl of wings and brilliant feathers.

- - -
- - -

Cho Tenshi
The Merines
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

“Well I can change into multiple objects but I can’t turn into a big enough invisibility cloak for everyone...or a vanishing act. Yeah, if we were a smaller group maybe.”

She was starting to drift again, and impatiently she tried to shake herself awake. Something told her that if she slept for a while, she’d probably feel a lot better... but if she slept, she’d become a deadweight. Worried, she kept her eyes focused on each of the teens around her, demanding that her brain stay conscious.

Stay... awake.

“If no one gives me any other specific direction, I’m just gonna keep going ‘that way’.”

Stay AWAKE.

“Cho is sorry... to be a burden.”

[OoC/; Decided to have Cho speak that way to add some interest- someone will be able to give her lessons in English x3 Sorry for the kinda lame post, just a connector, really.

XaiakuX
02-24-2011, 10:04 PM
[OoC:] Cho talks like Roze. lolololol

Vorgu Soul
Neutral
Morgan Street
RPer's Affected: Tombi

'What's going on..? People just walking around like nothing's even happening, but people aren't aware that there is something wicked at work. Human beings are ignorant, I swear. I hope something fun happens today, or I will be severely disappointed.'

With all intention of beating up a Cruxis member for a good laugh, he quickened his pace to get to his destination with haste. But, he suddenly froze in his tracks as he saw a figure leap from the 4th floor window of the museum. He was in shock, almost. Definitely surprised at this sudden act of apparent suicide. "Has Cruxis really resorted in throwing people out of windows?" He thought out loud, then witnessed wings sprout out of nowhere, completely black and downing feathers all over the place, one of which landed in his hair.

As he watched this figure take off into the sky, the look on his face went from surprised to excited. "My mind is telling me that following that shroud of black feathers is going to kill me. But if it doesn't, my curiosity will!" Vorgu exclaimed, and took off, flying after the mysterious figure, the black feather still stuck in his white hair.

It didn't take long to recapture the girl in his sights, soon realizing it was a female due to flying behind her, her low cut dress didn't do too good of a job at hiding much. His face flushed as he sped up and came side by side with her. Then he shouted through the force and sound of the wind, "Hey! Nice panties! You think you could stop, a minute! I wish to confront you and maybe hit on you, more!" The black feather still managed to stay in his hair and dangle in his face, which distracted him greatly. He began swatting at it trying to get it out.

[OoC:] Short Post, because of this, I'm going to work on Kyru Soul's SU to get up a Guardian. Perhaps Kenji as well for a Cruxis Member.

AKATheTitan
02-24-2011, 10:21 PM
Carcinos Xephyr | καρκίνος ξεπερ
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Eternia Museum of Art | Αιώνια μουσείο τέχνης
Affected RPers: Latio (slightly)

He had been too late. Xephyr, after eviscerating the last Hexagram defending the main entrance, had raced as quick as he could to the fourth floor to encounter Cruxis before they fled the scene. He certainly hadn’t expected the creature to breathe fire, and if he had knew previously, he would have stopped it from doing so. Sending the first floor of a museum up in flames wasn’t a very stealthy way of dispatching large numbers of humans. Alas, by the time he reached the fourth floor, Cruxis had already left, but not without first making a huge mess of whatever Hexagrams had the misfortune of being stationed there. The sheer amount of gore covering the place was… intriguing. Though he certainly hadn’t cringed at the bloodshed, he had raised an eyebrow to it. Cruxis were far more aggressive than what he had expected. He hoped the Guardian’s end was even more brutal than these petty thugs.

Xephyr looked out a fourth floor window, watching a cluster of black vans and cars loading up with Cruxis operatives as they returned to whatever posts they had came from. Xephyr turned back into the museum, interested in observing some of the displays before everything in the building was turned into piles of ashes. Xephyr read the exhibit title above him: “EUROPEAN HISTORY.”

Most of the objects on display were useless memorabilia of long dead humans. As smoke began to fill the room, he was about ready to declare his search a waste of time…

But then, something caught his attention.

A glass case, with a stone tablet inside. Xephyr curiously approached it, studied it… then his eyes widened. Though he could not translate the text, for it was neither Greek or English, one thing etched prominently in the upper-right hand corner plainly told Xephyr the object was of importance. A pedestal, with four lines reaching upwards from the top.

Whatever this tablet said, it had to do with the Starburst Artifact he so desperately sought.

It contained vital information he needed, and yet, he could not decipher it. Perhaps he required Cruxis more than he thought... Tucking the tablet beneath his arm, Xephyr quickly returned to the first floor, where the creature was helping itself to various human bodies amidst the smoke and flames. The structure would not remain safe for much longer. He strolled undaunted through the fire, the flames hissing as they came in touch with his body. He gave the creature a sharp look and spoke flatly.

“The Hexagrams are dead, and Cruxis has already left. There’s no reason for me to remain here, so this is where our paths must separate. Continue to feast if you wish, but be warned that the structural integrity of this building is failing due to your inferno: It won’t be much longer until it collapses entirely. Goodbye.”

With that, Xephyr exited the museum and stepped back out on to Morgan Street. He turned the corner and solemnly watched the last of Cruxis’ transports depart. Once again slipping into the shadows, he followed the convoy, careful not to give himself away in case one of the drivers noticed him in pursuit.

Saraibre Ryu
02-25-2011, 02:35 AM
OOC: I'm making Desh have a phone in his pocket Neo ><

Demitri Taylors
Neutral
Sanchez Projects Roof Building One
Affected RPer's: Neo

Demitri had his back to his appointment when he came to the roofs. As he spoke, Demitri turned, pushing his glasses back onto his nose, and having his reddish rust eyes look right at Mr. Kirvesta. A smile came upon his face as he walked toward the guy, taking a step or two before he stood before his silver case on the roof. Demitri stood up straight and with a n ominous yet official presence.

“You were right about the Hexagrams,”

Demitri said nothing, as he wasn’t ever wrong.

“You knew more about their plan than we did, and we had only just gotten there. Tell me, who are you? If you’re a hacker, I could still use a guy like you, even though Cruxis is more into dealing drugs and selling weapons.”

A mere hacker...well Demitri couldn’t demerit Mr. Kirvesta for that, he had no idea what he was capable of, unlike what Demitri knew about Mr. Kirvesta. This was buisness after all, and everything had to of been fair, especially when it came to one of his first human encounters in, how many months was it now? More than six for as long as Demitri was concerned.

“Ironically, I could very much use someone like you as well. Mr. Kirvesta...hacking computers is what you could say that I do. However that would be an injustice of an explanation to my ability.” Demitri started explaining. “I will state that I am no psychic nor do I have any interest in the affair’s of other gangs unless it has value and product to be found in the end. The information I gave to you was through very minimal means of observation and analyzation. To say I am only a hacker is rather undermining of my ability, though I am an enigma to you as far as you can tell Mr. Kirvesta.”

Demitri figured it was time to show him what was in that case. Demitri stood very calm and concentrated on the case. It beeped, opening itself up on it’s own. Demitri, knowing Desh wasn’t a simple minded cretin, would of probably guessed that any silver case had a hefty security lock on it. Yet this one opened without Demitri touching it. The boy knew that this could easily be put off as a remote switch, but Demitri had nothing in his hands, so then, going back to him mentioning he had an ability, could be put as psychokinesis. Inside the case was a file folder of information that Demitri had gathered on his own from places that wouldn’t allow any access to unless you were the governor general or secretary of the president.

“If you would be so kind as to look at that file Mr. Kirvesta...that contains information on weapon caches and development that only the highest level of government access could get you. I managed to salvage that on my own, but not through any conventional method. It would be too easy to track, and I would most likely be dead as of three months ago.” He stated. “You are free to see through it as you want, however, this doesn’t truly demonstrate my powers.”

A few seconds later, a device in Demitri’s pocket went off. It was a small touch phone, and on the screen was a text message from a near by phone.

“”I think you would be interested in this.” Demitri held up the lit screen towards Desh.

On it, the screen said ‘Now check the sending number Mr. Kirvesta.’ The number in question, was from the phone of Mr. Kirvesta had. One he hadn’t been touching the entire time. How could his phone send a text message on its own, one that wasn’t random alpha numeric numbers, was full on sentences, to another phone in a so far, strangers pocket?

“Mr. Kirvesta, the files I obtained from government cyberspace and this text message from your phone was possible because I merely had a few thoughts in my head. I don’t hack computers and machines, I control machines. Systems that are merely electronic impulses without a will of their own, as a human being is. I am the will within the machine. I controlled every camera in the museum area, and that is how I knew about the roof. I knew where you were going because of the security cameras all over the city. That only scratches the surface, and that is why I had called you.”

Demitri put the phone back into his pocket and continued explaining.

“Mr. Kirvesta, you are a man of action and get things done. You know how to obtain resources and are very well prepared to keep your resources from prying vultures. I have the ability to get much of anything I set my mind too, in quite a literal sense. However, I lack the constant resources, and I do believe that someone may be planning on hindering my research. I am not asking to hire the Cruxis as bodyguards. I am looking to make a buisness deal with you and your group. I can get you information about anything that was beyond plausible suggestion in the past, and give you intel about anything or anyone you see fit. In return I would like full employment into your group and access to what resources that you have. It isn’t easy for a man such as myself to make a living without any assistance.”

Demitri put up his arms in a short bow. He was entirely lank, and compared to Desh, was a toothpick and could easily get into the emergency room if he even dared attempt to tangle with Desh. Demitri had no advantage over Desh, unless it came to machines.

“I’m entirely alone in my work, so I’m playing no tricks, nor have any accomplices to do so. It’s rare for myself to ask for outside help.” Demitri added. “My name is Demitri Taylors. I think it would be in our best interest to work together.”

OOC: I realized how much Demitri talks now...gawd @_@

Winter
02-25-2011, 05:00 AM
Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

Shi laughed softly. "Just follow me and Winter and we'll be there soon." He told Ryu, listening to Lyndy musing about trying to hide the group if it were smaller, then trying to apologize for her friend, and he laughed again. "If she wants to use it, I happen to have a fully operational shower at my place, too. As long as you don't run up my bill too much I'm fine with just about anyone here using it." He said to the group members. Then the bandanna guy went off about distracting a crowd, Shi was ready to tell him they were moving as fast as they could, but then he ran off to do it himself. It seemed that was one less in their group, and no one spoke much more, then...

“Cho is sorry... to be a burden.” The girl spoke again, sounding a bit drowsy and sorry as well, but he shook his head, and then Winter jumped in.

"Oh, no, you aren't a burden. Honestly this day was pretty boring until you showed up, and it's nice to help someone in need. Makes you feel like this place isn't totally insane, knowing there are at least some kind people around." She said brightly, bringing to mind Lyndy's other question.

"This place has been going to Hades for years now. City used to be pretty, now it's just one big gang fight... Lost my sister to Cruxis members demanding money, and Winter here..."

"My older sister and brother were killed in a school shootout, causing my mom to run away and my dad to join the organization that tore my family apart. I hate him." Winter's kind voice suddenly turned distinctly bitter.

"Yeah, this entire city has gone insane. Kind of glad to see there are even still nice people around." He commented.

OC: Out of time, just assume Suki headed back to the diner if need be.

Neo Emolga
02-25-2011, 05:16 AM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Sanchez Projects, Roof of Building One, Northrock Avenue
Affected RPers: ID Saraibre Ryu

The informant wasn’t like what I had expected. When I first saw him, I knew anyone could make the assumption that he never left his dimly lit bedroom after playing some online video game while his roommate did all the shopping. Still, I had a feeling there was more to this guy than most people were willing to give him credit for.

“Ironically, I could very much use someone like you as well. Mr. Kirvesta...hacking computers is what you could say that I do. However that would be an injustice of an explanation to my ability.” Demitri started explaining. “I will state that I am no psychic nor do I have any interest in the affairs of other gangs unless it has value and product to be found in the end. The information I gave to you was through very minimal means of observation and analyzation. To say I am only a hacker is rather undermining of my ability, though I am an enigma to you as far as you can tell Mr. Kirvesta.”

He had a strange way of talking, but I was going to at least hear him out before passing judgment. I knew the Hexagrams and the Broken Renegades never would have even listened to this kid for five minutes, but in truth, there were child prodigies out there.

He had managed to disengage an electronic lock on his silver briefcase, only he didn’t even need to touch it, type in a number, or anything even like that.

“If you would be so kind as to look at that file Mr. Kirvesta...that contains information on weapon caches and development that only the highest level of government access could get you. I managed to salvage that on my own, but not through any conventional method. It would be too easy to track, and I would most likely be dead as of three months ago.” He stated. “You are free to see through it as you want, however, this doesn’t truly demonstrate my powers.”

Anyone would have been skeptical at first, but I decided to look at it anyway. In truth, when I picked it up and read over the details of the document files, I could tell this was highly confidential stuff this kid was walking around with. These were weapons and details that most of the military didn’t even know. The details of the H&K T1 Phoenix rifle and the A1-70 explosive rounds it could be armed with made Dan’s M95 Barrett look like a water pistol.

After looking it over, the informant’s cell phone had gone off. I looked up from the documents and saw the touch screen phone that he was using, just before he held it toward me and showed me the screen.

“I think you would be interested in this,” He told me, showing me the screen.

On it, the text read “Now check the sending number Mr. Kirvesta.” It seemed strange, but there was more behind this kid than what originally met the eye.

What do you make of it?

He commands the machines themselves. He’s like you in a way, only his abilities and prowess lie in human technology, something that’s quite new compared to what humans were using only a hundred years ago. Like you, he’s not like other humans.

I could see where just about anyone could overlook that about this guy. Still, what Kyrax said only confirmed my beliefs. This kid was not only a hacker, but he literally had his hands on every electronic device that was out there, like they were his minions and he was their god.

“Mr. Kirvesta, the files I obtained from government cyberspace and this text message from your phone was possible because I merely had a few thoughts in my head. I don’t hack computers and machines, I control machines. Systems that are merely electronic impulses without a will of their own, as a human being is. I am the will within the machine. I controlled every camera in the museum area, and that is how I knew about the roof. I knew where you were going because of the security cameras all over the city. That only scratches the surface, and that is why I had called you.”

After putting his phone in his pocket, he looked at me again.

“Mr. Kirvesta, you are a man of action and get things done. You know how to obtain resources and are very well prepared to keep your resources from prying vultures. I have the ability to get much of anything I set my mind too, in quite a literal sense. However, I lack the constant resources, and I do believe that someone may be planning on hindering my research. I am not asking to hire the Cruxis as bodyguards. I am looking to make a business deal with you and your group. I can get you information about anything that was beyond plausible suggestion in the past, and give you intel about anything or anyone you see fit. In return I would like full employment into your group and access to what resources that you have. It isn’t easy for a man such as myself to make a living without any assistance.”

I was willing to consider it. The Hexagrams and the Broken Renegades were idiots, and always thought too highly of themselves to welcome new members. Me, on the other hand… I knew everyone and anyone could bring something to this gang, whether they were bodyguards, gun runners, drivers, drug chemists, anything.

“I’m entirely alone in my work, so I’m playing no tricks, nor have any accomplices to do so. It’s rare for myself to ask for outside help.” Demitri added. “My name is Demitri Taylors. I think it would be in our best interest to work together.”

“We can make this happen,” I told Demitri, giving him the approval. “I am able to make Cruxis work because I’m not a greedy maggot like the other gangs are. Everything gets fairly distributed, and I take only what I need and distribute the rest to the gang. You already proved yourself today, because of you, we were able to kill off a Hexagrams captain. I’ll give you a hundred grand up front and bring you on board as a Cruxis technician. Not everyone in this gang fights, either. Some of our members are drug chemists, gun traffickers, and drivers, and most of them have yet to shoot anyone, but we need them just the same. However, everyone carries at least a pistol just in case. We had a drug operation over by the Janus Lofts get attacked by the Renegades one night, and it made the difference that they were carrying pistols. You might want to consider it.”

I decided to give the kid the Sig Sauer P250 I recovered off the Hexagrams gang member I killed earlier. It was his choice as to whether he’d actually use it, but it was there if he needed it.

“I’ll also give you a forty grand spending budget to use on whatever computer or electronic hardware you need,” I told Demitri, knowing that could get him a lot without having to dig into his own pockets. “As for living area, you’re free to join us on Holden Drive, where I and some of the other Cruxis members live since its better than the projects over here.”

“As for us, we need you to be our eyes,” I told Demitri. “What you did at the museum was helpful, and we need more of that. That also brings me to your next assignment. When Zoharu, my captain, and I were in the museum, a fire had been caused on the first floor, and Zoharu told me he had caught glimpse of a demon. I didn’t see it myself, but I saw how it had torn apart the Hexagrams once we were outside as I was looking in through the window. I need to know what was down there, if there’s any way to recover the video surveillance.”

And then there was the other event that happened that also went down this afternoon. I wasn’t thinking about it as much, but it would have been good to know.

“Also, something happened in the Danforth Memorial Park only a short while ago,” I told Demitri. “Zoharu and I both saw a white light speed down from the sky and land in the park, only once it did, we lost visual, and we didn’t have the time to send anyone over to investigate what happened. Someone or something may have been recording the event, and if you’re able to access it, I’d like to know what was going on over there while we had our hands full at the museum.”

All I would need is visual. If Demitri can send you any kind of recording, such as a DVD, a video file, or anything, and you see it, I would see what you are seeing, and may be able to identify who or what it was.

How does a dragon like you even know what a DVD is?

I’ve tasted your soul, Desh, I know everything you know and been linked with you long enough to have seen your memories, your thoughts, and your knowledge.

Regardless, I decided to close off the appointment. Demitri made a good choice, he was in the only gang that would recognize him for the kinds of skills he hand. In the meantime, if he was able to fulfill these requests, no one would ever be able to hide from Cruxis.

“You let me know if you need anything else,” I told him, letting him know he had that option. “You already know how to reach me, don’t hesitate to ask. Once you let us know where you’re going to be staying, we’ll send you the cash and whatever else you need to work.”

And with that, I had given Demitri my offer.

Interesting, a gang leader who is generous and mindful of his followers. Very likely the reason why Cruxis is as strong as it is. Gang members that are paid well and prepared well perform well.

The lion dies if it isn’t fed. The teeth and the claws are useless if it doesn’t have the energy and the motivation to hunt.

A perfect analogy.

And with our combined skills, we would be more than just predators…

Latio-Nytro
02-25-2011, 10:06 PM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Eternia Museum of Art, 2nd floor, Morgan Street, En route to ???
Affected RPers: None

Xephyr wasn't expecting that he could breathe fire. Nor was he pleased by it.

...But...In a sense...That was the point. Xephyr knew about Cruxis...But not enough. Either bring forth your loyalty, or bring forth your will...That was how it worked with negotiations with Cruxis. And if Xephyr was planning on wallowing inside Cruxis'es body for a while, waiting until the Merines was killed, and Striking at Cruxis directly...That would fail.

Cruxis had a knack of realizing who was truly loyal, and who was not. Moreover, the Merines wasn't your everyday girl, even if she wasn't exactly from a deity. It wasn't guarenteed that Cruxis would win against her.

...Ignoring Xephyr's warning, but taking note of the stone tablet he carried, Iagetekk climbed up to the second floor.

It was simply a burning mess downstairs, but only embers presided here. Iagetekk had time...Very little time, yes, but time.

And one section caught his eye.

Just one.

One.

It was titled "Mysteries from before time."

Iagetekk entered the exhibit, and gazed upon mostly bones, fossils, and other things that concerned the Jurrasic period. It took five minutes of this for the flames to start rising again. Iagetekk was ready to burst a hole in the side of this building and fly out...

...When he saw it.

What was it? What was it? What was it? What was it what was it what was it?

...Iagetekk was so curious as to it's origin. He never saw anything like it. He never heard of anything like it. Heck, he couldn't have imagined such an object if he didn't see it.

It was...It was...

This Meteorite's shape is of unknown origin, As is how seven multicolored jewels got in it in such a manner. The center, jewel, an orb which the meteorite wraps around, is always changing color. The six jewels on the Meteorite itself are triangles with mysterious engravings. This was discovered to be at an age older than the planet, but how it managed to survive that long is a complete mystery. Many believe the answer to be in the jewels, but no attempts to remove the jewels have been sucessful, so the mystery remains.

...It was a Meteorite?

The object drew him in. It was incredible. Surely he couldn't let something like this become nothing but ashes?

With only that thought, he smashed the glass and took the Meteorite without hesitation. Then, on a whim that he could never recall thinking, he slammed it into his chest.

He expected that would hurt. A lot.

It was the opposite. Instead, he felt an unearthly presence envelop him...He looked down, and found the orb half-embedded into his chest, where he put the rock.

Iagetekk felt that was enough time, and that he'd find out what that rock would do later. For now...He'd get out of this building before it became a huge bonfire. He smashed through the weakened support, and flew off, shooting upwards towards the cover of the clouds...

Gaby
02-26-2011, 03:26 AM
Oliver Rayes
Guardian
Danforth Memorial Park > En Route to Shi's House
ARP: The Cho Squad

Oliver decided to be that one guy who quietly followed behind Ryu. He didn't particularly feel like talking much to them, he could tell he wasn't their favorite person, and he didn't particularly care nor could he blame them, his approach on the situation wasn't the nicest. He was, of course, genuinely concerned for the girl's health, and he'd been convinced that maybe, just maybe, she might actually be some sort of angel. Purple flames, swords-turning-to-shields, shapeshifting girls... Who could say no to wings at this point? Plus, it's not like he didn't have his own special power, as tame as it was compared to what he'd seen.

He couldn't help but chuckle quietly to himself, listening to them argue about where they were going, though the boy, Shi, insisted he'd lead them to his house. He would have suggested his home, but, in retrospect, that didn't seem like the best idea, it was pretty cramped, anyways, for a two story home. Thank goodness the apartment itself was owned by his parents before they ran off, so rent was no problem, plus he knew the landlord pretty well, which is the only reason he got off with living alone.

Walking a bit behind Ryu but next to her, she could see Cho just fine, and he caught herself looking at her and smiling encouragingly, though she looked pretty tired and her eyes were showing signs of dazing off. It reminded her so much of Lydia, when they were kids, and out of instinct, he reached out and rubbed her head gently, a gentle smile on his face as he did, "Hey, if you're tired, you can take a nap, Cho, you'll probably knock yourself out when we drop you off in a bed or sofa. Or whatever Shinichi has, assuming he's fine with?" He looked over at him and sped up his pace, offering his hand to him, though he was more referring to everyone around him, "Hope you can excuse my douchebag attitude earlier, I'm a guy who isn't used to seeing girls with wings dropping from the sky, purple fire and shapeshifters, so I hope you can all understand my skepticism, though it's more than dead at this point," he said with a shrug, though Cho's soft, gentle voice brought his attention back to her.

“Cho is sorry... to be a burden.”

"She is so cute..." he thought to himself as he shook his head and chuckled, "On the contrary, I'm as happy as everyone else to offer my help, Cho, don't say silly things like that, yeah?"

Neo Emolga
02-26-2011, 09:48 PM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Outside of the Sanchez Projects, Northrock Avenue
Affected RPers: None

With Demitri now operating for Cruxis as our technician, I had a feeling we could figure out what was really going around Eternia City. The Hexagrams hadn’t been this pressured before, and there seemed to be something else going around that we weren’t aware about.

I headed downstairs and outside, figuring now was about time to contact our producers to create more drugs for the dealers. I didn’t want a handful of drug dealers on my hands because they no longer had supply and had druggies on their hands that wanted more.

Congratulations, my friend, you’re officially no longer human.

Not the most reassuring thing I’ve heard. In truth, I had been feeling Kyrax trying to flood as much draconic spiritual energy through the ring and into me as he could, but I didn’t think he had gotten that much in so far.

Already? I still feel human.

It’s not quite as you think, Desh. Dragons have the ability to take on the forms of other creatures, called polymorphing. Right now, this is you in your polymorph form. The real you is now a human, but with dragon wings, a black-scaled dragon tail, and claws… what us dragons refer to as a Lesser Draconian. Someday soon, it will be impossible to tell you were even once human.

Almost sounded like he was enjoying this. It could also be that there was really no way for him to kill himself in the ring, and this was the only way he could do it. I figured being locked inside a piece of jewelry was a pathetic way to live one’s life.

The polymorph form you now wear will fool most beings, except for other dragons themselves… who can immediately see past the veil you now wear and instinctively tell you are a dragon also, or at least becoming one soon. Other beings besides humans may realize you’re not human yourself and will try to guess what you really are, but the very truly adept and perceptive creatures may be able to see through your disguise. It won’t fool everyone save for most humans.

I figured it was just like Pablo Santana. I couldn’t tell he was actually a demon until he revealed himself. And a jackass like him seemed to be pretty good at feigning his humanity, but he got cocky.

I couldn’t tell Pablo wasn’t a human until we fought with him. I’m guessing this works in reverse too, doesn’t it?

Yes. Dragons have higher senses, so right now, if you were to come across a being that only looked human, you would feel some intuition telling you that they are not as they seem. As time goes on and you become more of a dragon, you’ll find this intuition will become stronger until you’ll be able to see past some their disguises completely.

Made me wonder if this was a common scenario around here. There were many people around here capable of inhuman powers, and if one did the math, it was making sense.

What do you even look like?

At that point, he mentally showed me his real self (http://i4.photobucket.com/albums/y109/Ultradyne/BlackDragon.png), and I was able to see what Kyrax really looked like in my mind, and what I would be looking like in time. Meanwhile, I was the only one who knew this was happening, and I intended to keep it that way for as long as I could. But when it came to fighting, I had no intention of hiding any of this. I would simply act like I had always been like this, but kept it hidden from everyone else.

In the meantime, Kyrax’s draconic energy kept flowing through the ring. Time was on my side in more ways than one…

Winter
02-26-2011, 10:00 PM
Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Danforth Memorial Park-en Route to Shi's house
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

Shinichi grinned widely at Oliver and shrugged lazily. "I'm not used to most of those either, but when your best friend's sword charm on her bracelet can grow to a full size sword just as capable of dealing damage as a real one and you can do this," Shi pulled a hand out of his hoodie pocket and snapped his fingers out of habit, it was easier to visualize creating fire that way, he'd learned, and a small flame that might have come out of a lighter hovered above his fingers, dancing wildly. "You learn to take things as they come and worry about legitimacy less." His hand snapped up, snatching the flame out of the air and killing it as he closed his hand into a fist, then gestured to his friend before taking Oliver's hand.

"I'd say it would be a good idea for her to take a nap, but what if Cho has a concussion? I mean, that crash left a crater in the ground and mangled those wings of hers, it's entirely possible she got a concussion." Winter asked, frowning slightly.


OOC: Slight bunnying of Desh to give Suki a reason to be there, hope you don't mind, Neo.
Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Sanchez Projects, First of Building One, Northrock Avenue
Affected RPers: Neo

It had happened pretty fast, one moment she'd been waiting for the signal, and it eventually came, but there was a lot fewer Hexagrams to deal with than they'd thought Desh had ordered Cruxis to back off and go back to whatever they'd been doing, but he had also requested a few of them follow him to meet an informant he'd recently had contact with--you never knew what someone was going to try. Suki and Josh had taken the ground floor--if someone was going to try to break in or out, they were going to have to go through the two of them first, and that would have been a very nasty challenge. Although they were inside, Suki did not remove her sunglasses, but kept them on, able to see just fine from wearing them so often. She leaned against the wall by the door, toying with a bottle of water she'd picked up on the way there, leeching the heat out of the bottle on and off, freezing, thawing, and then re-freezing the water. She was tempted to pour it all out to make her favorite weapon--a golf club, believe it or not, but decided against it. Now all she had to do was wait quietly until Desh came down and told them the meeting was over.

That was when she saw him approaching, and breezed right past them, no word to the pair at all. Assuming this meant they were done, Suki and Josh turned and followed out the door, unsure if they would be needed any longer.

EDIT: Neo!!! I feel like Tombi, did you have to post right then???

Saraibre Ryu
02-27-2011, 04:50 AM
Ryu and Lyndy
Neutral
En Route to Shi's House
Affected RPer's: The Cho Squad



Lyndy swat Ryu in the back of a head at what Cho said.

“Now look, you made her feel bad.”

“Shove off Lyndy.” Ryu said, picking up her pace.

Lyndy listened intently to the explanation of Eternia City. Ryu pretended she wasn’t. She was however, very intent on being able to use a shower.

“I’m gonna start running now that you mentioned shower...” She muttered.

“Ryu, heel.”

“Do I look like a dog to you?”

“Not yet ya don’t...”

“Bite me and I’ll slug you.”

“Uh-huh yeah.” Lyndy rolled her mental pair of eyes and continued being supportive of Cho.

"Hope you can excuse my douchebag attitude earlier, I'm a guy who isn't used to seeing girls with wings dropping from the sky, purple fire and shapeshifters, so I hope you can all understand my skepticism, though it's more than dead at this point,"

Ryu didn’t look at Oliver but at least he had some brains to know when he was being an annoying bugger and when he wasn’t. Maybe she could stand to tolerate this guy for a bit, so long as no more of his antics came out in a stupid rant again. Though Ryu and Lyndy were rather particular about what a shapeshifter was and wasn’t.

“Oh I’m not a shifter,” Lyndy corrected. “I’m a morph! Big difference between a shapeshifter, a morph and...what was the third thing?”

“Changeling.”

“Right, changeling. Well see, take me, the morph. I have to keep changing or I settle into a form and then I be a morph no more. I can change into anything I nibble, gnaw, bite or lick. Weird but that’s how I work. I’m also really hard to...”

Lyndy trailed off, mentioning that she was hard to kill would of reminded Ryu of what happened the one time Lyndy was killed, and having to go through the various circles of hell to come back. The person who did it was the reason why they were even in this place. Lyndy decided to quickly change her choice of words.

“Take out, yeah. SeeI follow the law of science that energy can’t be created or destroyed, it can only change from one form to another type stuff.”

Ryu kept walking further into the city, now on the streets, watching alleyways for any potential thugs as from what was said, the city was going to Hades. That meant trouble, but it would have been pretty casual trouble compared to what Ryu and Lyndy were used to. Lyndy kept continuing her explanation of the differences of each of the three different types of form changing beings to keep the walk short.

“A changeling is a being that can change into all types of one or two, max of three things. So, take a cat changeling; they could only change into cats, but ANY typeof cat, be it tiger to a common tabby. Now take a changeling that can change into two or more anythings of a species...lets say a dog and a bird. They can change into any type of dog or bird, and mix and match some traits, like a jackal with raven wings.” Lyndy was quite enjoying her explanation, feeling quite smart, though Ryu was the one who explained it to her previously.

“Now a shapeshifter can change into anything that is a living thing so long as they learn to change into it by some form of a learning catalyst.” Lyndy finished saying. “That one is a bit more complicated, but they can stay in any form they likst for as long as they like, but they probably would experience shift lag, as we call it.”

Ryu kept on walking, refraining from saying anything much as she wasn’t in a talking mood. So long as Lyndy didn’t mention she was a shapeshifter herself, or a dragon who could do so, and so on, she wouldn’t get into another foul mood. Ryu just kept walking next to the two people that were leading her to this house. Ryu would patch this girl up as best she could, shower, and then see how she was doing afterwards, then it was back to finding the person they were here for.

Ryu then heard someone mention Cho having a concussion. Ryu rolled her eyes. Great, something else to worry about.

“I don’t think she does. When I nibbled her, I didn’t sense any head trauma.” Lyndy replied in thought, having no problem saying she just nibbled on a person like it was normal.

All Ryu could think of was score one for the morph.

“We’ll check later.” Ryu said. “Now, I’m sure we’re getting close to this house of yours right?”





Demitri Taylors
Cruxis
Sancghez Projects, First Building, Roof, En Route to 'The Facility'
Affected RPer's: None


“We can make this happen, I am able to make Cruxis work because I’m not a greedy maggot like the other gangs are. Everything gets fairly distributed, and I take only what I need and distribute the rest to the gang. You already proved yourself today, because of you, we were able to kill off a Hexagrams captain. I’ll give you a hundred grand up front and bring you on board as a Cruxis technician. Not everyone in this gang fights, either. Some of our members are drug chemists, gun traffickers, and drivers, and most of them have yet to shoot anyone, but we need them just the same. However, everyone carries at least a pistol just in case. We had a drug operation over by the Janus Lofts get attacked by the Renegades one night, and it made the difference that they were carrying pistols. You might want to consider it.”

That made Demitri pleased, and took the gun he was offered, even though he wasn’t fond of the things in the least. He put it in the case, thinking of uses for it later. You never turned down tokens of esteem when you were making a buisness deal.

“As for us, we need you to be our eyes,” I told Demitri. “What you did at the museum was helpful, and we need more of that. That also brings me to your next assignment. When Zoharu, my captain, and I were in the museum, a fire had been caused on the first floor, and Zoharu told me he had caught glimpse of a demon. I didn’t see it myself, but I saw how it had torn apart the Hexagrams once we were outside as I was looking in through the window. I need to know what was down there, if there’s any way to recover the video surveillance.”

Demitri knew that not all the cameras would have been out in the museum. He had everything recording 24/7 so he would have been able to check it when he got back to his establishment. That was something that sounded rather easy, but demons, it was new. It wasn’t a human, humans were easy to see. Demons had powers, some weren’t stupid either, and human perception for demons varried.

“Also, something happened in the Danforth Memorial Park only a short while ago, Zoharu and I both saw a white light speed down from the sky and land in the park, only once it did, we lost visual, and we didn’t have the time to send anyone over to investigate what happened. Someone or something may have been recording the event, and if you’re able to access it, I’d like to know what was going on over there while we had our hands full at the museum.”

Was that was the cause of the disturbance and the anomaly alert before he left? It must have been. Well Demitri wouldn’t be short of anything to do for the next little while. The money offer was good, the budget was good, and Demitri basically continued doing what he wanted, only he actually had something interesting to do. Demitri would get right on it, as it would also satisfy his own mild curiosity.


“You let me know if you need anything else. You already know how to reach me, don’t hesitate to ask. Once you let us know where you’re going to be staying, we’ll send you the cash and whatever else you need to work.”

Demitri nodded and left as Desh did. He proceeded back the way he came, alone and out of sight. He would call Mr. Kirvesta once he had the information. Staying within the gang as a household wasn’t in his interests, but a secondary place to reside in sounded well, as he knew there was someone out there to compromise his work. Still having ‘The Facility’, he could continue his own experiments in perfecting his human body. He had much work to do as he returned to the establishment that was solely his and his alone.

And it would remain that way.


OOC: He didn't talk in this one. It was just to get him moving. >_<

Gaby
02-27-2011, 09:31 PM
(Will post with Oliver after Chokins posts. o uo)

Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Sanchez Projects Parking Lot
ARP: No one in particular.

Coming out of the museum and the car ride with Desh had been a blur to him. Meaningless things like the deteriorating scenery of Eternia City didn't particularly interest him, so he simply took the time to close his eyes and relax, something that was hard with the relentless thumps of Lydia bouncing on the roof of the car like an stupid ten year old. And at this point, he would be used to it, but hers, it was just... unbearable.

From what he'd gathered, they were off to meet the informant, which was all good and well, though he didn't particularly care to meet whoever it was. He appreciated new contributions to Cruxis, but aside from that, he let Desh do the recruiting, if that's what it came to. By the time he'd bothered to look out the window again, he saw Lydia hop off the car with her sickeningly gleeful stride, and the Sanchez projects loomed over them in all their ugly glory.

As he stepped out, he looked around to see trash, smoke, syringes, a couple of drug-addicts in a corner smoking a blunt, and he could hear screams of domestic violence, a couple of gunshots, and the like. Of course, it didn't interest him, these were like birds in a jungle to Eternia, so, as his boss walked off towards the building and Desh drove off, he took to leaning against a wall and pulling out his book, using his staff as a place to shift his weight as he did.

((I'm not so sure what to post with Lydia so if Suki doesn't mind talking to her? xD)

AKATheTitan
02-28-2011, 01:44 AM
Carcinos Xephyr | Καρκίνος Ζέφυρος
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Sanchez Housing Projects | Σανχεz Στεγαστικά Σχέδια
Affected RPers: Gaby

He had been following the convoy for some time now. Various black vans and SUVs with tinted windows had split off from the main group, but he ignored them. A certain black sports car with a few escorts was his main target for two reasons: The first being that it emitted an aura unlike any other he had ever experienced: It was very faint, but grew stronger every minute that passed, as if a non-supernatural being was slowly gaining a supernatural state. This intrigued Xephyr, and he was curious as to how this could be. The second reason was that because the car had a passenger emitting an aura, it was far easier to track it through the chaotic streets of Eternia City, even though he frequently lost visual contact with it. Eventually, after following the vehicles a fair distance north, they came to a stop at a parking lot next to a fairly big complex of buildings. From across the street, Xephyr watched a man- the one who the aura was eminating from- step out of the vehicle and walk out into the projects. A few others stepped out of their vehicles as well, apparently waiting for something… He’d make his move now, while they had nothing on their hands. Crossing the street nonchalantly, he strolled into the parking lot, the tablet clutched firmly beneath his right arm. One of the Cruxis operatives was leaning on a staff against a wall, reading a book. Excellent, a studious one. Maybe this human could help him with his translation problem. He just hoped that the Cruxis operatives didn’t have short fuses, otherwise he could have a really nasty fight on his hands, considering how many were here; and they were clearly quite good at their job, considering the mess they made of the Hexagrams back at the museum. Not to mention it would botch any hope of him being able to play Cruxis effectively against the Merines… He resolved to be as calm and focused as possible. This was a chance that just simply couldn’t be blown.

He approached enough that the studious Cruxis officer would be able to have a regular conversation with him, but far away enough that it didn’t look like he was intruding or being aggressive. Even then, Xephyr felt eyes on him from every direction, humans ready to open fire on him should the order be given.

“Excuse me? You are of Cruxis, yes? I hoped I could have a word with you,” Xephyr said as best he could. His mastery of English was getting better, but his Greek accent was still prominent in his speech.

Latisiblings
02-28-2011, 01:13 PM
OOC: Sorry for not posting for three days. I was visiting my relatives, but I'm glad to see that the plot didn't advance too much.

Terry Morris
Neutral
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: none

As he made his way over to the crowd, he sensed some unrest at the people seeing him walking back to them. His lie wouldn't have worked if it was at day, since his age would be obvious. No one could guess who he was, when it was this dark.

"Everyone! A meteor landed here, at the Danforth Memorial Park a while ago. Please step away from the crater, because the meteor contained radioactive materials. We have removed the meteor and have taken it for analyzation." He spoke clearly, enunciating every word.

"It doesn't look that dangerous to me," said a gruntled man, "How do we know you aren't telling us a lie?"

"Then, by all means, walk into the crater. Then we could show your body as proof for people who don't believe what we say." He replied icily, with more conviction than he felt. He was a bit worried the man would actually move. Thankfully, the man walked back into the crowd, looking annoyed.

"If that is all, I'll be leaving. Again, I advise you to stay away from the crater. Have a good night." He spoke formally, but in a tone that meant that the matter was finished. Leaving the confused crowd behind, he went out of the park.

Neo Emolga
02-28-2011, 03:27 PM
OOC: No problem at all, WC.

Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Outside of the Sanchez Projects, Northrock Avenue
Affected RPers: Winter_Cherry, Gaby, AKATheTitan

I had assigned Demitri to find out exactly what happened in the museum and in the park, both situations that were something I wanted taken care of. Something butchered the Hexagrams in the museum, and I wanted to find out who or what, so either I could finish them off or recruit that kind of talent. As for the park, someone had to have seen that, and I knew while Demitri could get the video surveillance recordings from the museum, other Cruxis members could be focusing on the park, and seeing if there was anyone watching what was going on.

Something… about the light bothers you?

You sound like you’re in pain.

I am… and it’s only getting worse. Put it out of your mind, I’ve been entrapped in here for centuries… and I’ve come to the conclusion that this is the only way out. You’re doing a great service for me, just allow me to continue the transfer, and continue my work.

Again, I took a glance at the ring, feeling the draconic energy continue to flow into me. As for his question, I had my own beliefs.

The light was unnatural. It was like a white, glowing meteor shot down from the sky, and struck the ground like a missile. Not even I’m capable of things like that, and neither was a demon like Pablo.

You’re correct to follow your intuition. You know yourself this sort of event doesn’t happen in Eternia City… not like it has been…

At that moment, I had seen Suki Kuroi, drinking from a water bottle. Like her, the rest of the Cruxis members that were on standby at the museum attack had already returned. Regardless, I figured she could be instrumental in trying to find out what happened in the part.

“Suki, there you are,” I told her, catching her out the corner of my eye. “Listen, I have reason to believe whatever happened in the park during the museum attack was not something natural. At the moment, I have no Cruxis members that were there when it happened, but I’m sure someone on the street knows what went down while we were at the museum. I need you to find out what the word on the street is. Ask around, see if someone saw something, and try to find the impact site. Chances are good you’ll find your answer there. Let me know what you find, and give me a call.”

It was then that I had seen Zoharu return to the Sanchez Projects, an area I knew that wasn’t his favorite part of town. The parking lot was almost a landfill, the only cars parked here were cheap ones that no one would even want to steal, and graffiti lined the brick walls like a tapestry. In the afternoon sun, the asphalt sparkled from all the tiny fragments of glass scattered around from all the years of litter.

I saw him talking to another man, little over six feet with black hair, black leather jacket, and dark teal jeans. I wasn’t sure if this was a new recruit that Zoharu was bringing on, but I hadn’t seen this person before.

As I approached him, I felt something different about the man in question. For a moment, I narrowed my eyes toward him, and I had a sudden feeling that struck me as strange and different.

He’s not human, is he?

It… appears not. What he truly is escapes me… there’s something obstructing me from seeing past the veil. His disguise defenses may be strong… or I’ve lost too much of my power to recognize his true nature. Beware… he may be able to tell you’re no longer human either.

If he managed to uncover that and make it clear in front of Zoharu, I was sure that was going to cause the captain to raise an eyebrow at that fact. Regardless, to me it didn’t matter, he was going to find out sooner or later what was really going on.

As I overheard the conversation, I heard the disguised man speak with a Greek accent, but that still didn’t clue me in on who or what he was. But Kyrax was right, I was feeling an intuition that this guy wasn’t normal, but neither Kyrax nor I could really make the determination on what kind of creature this guy really was.

“Excuse me?” He asked Zoharu. “You are of Cruxis, yes? I hoped I could have a word with you.”

“He’s in fact a captain of the gang, and I’m the gang’s leader,” I told him, introducing myself. “Name’s Desh. Desh Kirvesta. And this is Zoharu Magier. So, what was it you wanted to ask us?”

Even though I knew he wasn’t human, I didn’t remain suspicious. Typically, new members had to prove themselves to me in the first place, show me what they could do. Demitri had already done that even before I brought him on, and I considered that to be his inauguration. This guy, if he wanted to join, was going to need to show me what he could do, how we could prove to Cruxis that he’d be a good member to bring on. That also allowed me to focus on another point.

Watching this guy fight in action might clue us in as to what he really is.

Possibly, but doubtful. The transfer is already starting to sap away my memories. Every minute that passes… is another batch of memories I’ve accumulated over the years fading away into energy to be taken over to you.

Meanwhile, it sounded like this process was really starting to kill him now. I had a feeling I wouldn’t be able to depend on Kyrax too much longer for information. As for this guy, I was going to have to watch him, but I couldn’t expect Kyrax to see past the disguise.

AKATheTitan
02-28-2011, 07:53 PM
Carcinos Xephyr | Καρκίνος Ζέφυρος
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Sanchez Housing Projects | Σανχεz Στεγαστικά Σχέδια
Affected RPers: Neo


"Name’s Desh. Desh Kirvesta. And this is Zoharu Magier. So, what was it you wanted to ask us?”

So, this was the human with the festering aura. How coincidential it was the same person who was in charge of Cruxis. Xephyr ran his eyes over Desh analytically, trying to deduce where his peculiar power originated from.

“Ahh. The leader of Cruxis?” Xephyr bowed slightly. “It is an honor to meet you, Mr. Kirvesta. I have much to say, but I will be brief as possible. I wouldn’t want to waste your time more than I already am. Certainly you have witnessed the meteor impact that struck the Park earlier? Well, I have been there to see for myself what happened.” Xephyr paused for a second, debating whether or not Cruxis' leader would believe him.

“It’s the Merines. She’s here.”

“Whether or not you choose to believe me, well… that’s up to you. It is an incredulous thing… But then again, it’s not every day that a "meteor" falls from the sky raining bloody feathers, is it? I am quite confident, however, that it is indeed the Merines; you could say I have a... knack for identifying the supernatural,” Xephyr said with a subtle emphasis towards Desh. If this man was gaining a supernatural state, then certainly he would be able to pick up on Xephyr’s own aura and know that beings like himself could sense others. The knowledge of auras would hopefully be enough to persuade Desh that he had indeed witnessed the Merines at the park.

“Secondly, I am interested in striking a temporary alliance, perhaps not as a full Cruxis member, but as a mercenary of sorts, though I will consider joining fully if you will not accept me as a mercenary. I do not require nor do I want money, drugs, weapons, or anything of the sort in return for my services. As for my talents… I think it would be best if I demonstrated them on one of your operations. I specialize in direct combat, but also espionage and assassination, though the vagueness of such skills is deceptive of my true potential. Given the opportunity to display my abilities, I am certain you will find them most satisfactory.”

Tombi
02-28-2011, 09:03 PM
Cho Tenshi
The Merines
Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

The air was filled with reassuring voices, and a little of the sadness left her. Instead of speaking further, however, she held her tongue to listen to the others, and her lavender eyes widened slightly when they mentioned concussion.

“Oh, no...” She looked confused for a second, choosing her words carefully. “Cho... isn’t concussed. Cho’s head is fine, it’s just her wings that hurt.”

“We’ll check later.”

Cho nodded to herself, keeping quiet. Her wounds weren’t bleeding anymore, which she was grateful for, but her body was still full of aches. She was sure, though, that at soon as they got to the house they were aiming for, she’d be able to rest, and then she’d be fine.

- - -
- - -

Kuragari Akuma
Neutral
Morgan Street
Affected RPers: XaiakuX

"Hey! Nice panties! You think you could stop, a minute! I wish to confront you and maybe hit on you, more!"

Well that was unexpected, Gaidoku commented as Kuragari halted in midair, her shoulders flung back as her wings beat against the wind furiously. Her face was scarlet, her curls whipped up into a frenzy around her tanned cheeks.

“Who the **** are you?!” she yelled at him, her blade held up protectively over her body and feathers spiralling into his face as her pumping wings sent her form bobbing up and down in the breeze.

I’m ashamed of you. You didn’t even sense his approach.

Shut UP!

Gaby
03-01-2011, 12:36 AM
Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Sanchez Projects, Parking Lot
ARP: Titan

Dirt, trash, vermin surrounded him like a bloody plague, and not even the book could keep his mind off of it. He utterly despised coming here and more than once he'd asked to sit a mission in the Sanchez out, offering for Lydia to go instead, to 'test her abilities', which, of course, was bull, though Lydia clung to Desh like a tick so it was no problem there, at least for him. At least he could tune out her spazzing and general running around like an idiot, the book he was reading, Constituo Biota being the title, worked a charm with that, at the very least.

The pages, old, tattered, and with a green tint to it, let out the scent you'd get in your clothes after sleeping in a field of grass. They had the feel of a leaf and the images of plants almost seemed like perfect miniature versions of them, from a birch to poison ivy. At the very back pages, various venomous plants were taped to the pages, gentle enough that they wouldn't break but hard enough that they wouldn't fall. It was this book that had helped him fuel his strange powers, of controlling nature's gifts of flora. It was a reason he hated Eternia with a passion, they disregarded plants as if they weren't the things giving them the air they breathe.

"Vermin... Disgusting, horrible vermin," he whispered to himself, and you could call him a tree hugger if you want, though it was ironic, the very powers he used ended up destroyed the life he so loved. So, if anything, he was a hypocrite, but he considered it a necessary evil. The book itself, he'd woken up one night in the streets holding it in his hands, the last thing he could remember was a very tall, rather slender man in a business suit standing between him and a library he'd been using as refuge. He could vaguely remember a tentacle snap out of the man's back, and then black.

“Excuse me? You are of Cruxis, yes? I hoped I could have a word with you."

That snapped him out of his memory ride, his eyes quickly looking up to stare at the tall, completely clad in black man with an accent standing a few steps away. His expression, slightly bemused but mainly uninterested, got a raised eyebrow to boot, and he thanked Desh for walking in when he did, the last thing he wanted was to talk to some random man wanting to join the gang. Not that he would, he'd just tell him to go talk to Desh. Again, uninterested in the conversation that ensued, he returned to his book, passing the pages as the world around him slowly disappeared, only once looking up when he saw a batch of green creeping up behind the man before returning to his book. He left the watching to the plant life surrounding them.

“It’s the Merines. She’s here.”

That certainly caught his attention. The Merines? Of all things, he had to pick that legend as an introduction? A chuckle came out of his lips, and he let the man finsh before he'd intervene, interested about how eager he seemed to murder the mythical angel that would save Eternia. He scoffed this time, having to hold in laughing hysterically at such an idiotic suggestion, "The Merines? Surely, you're joking, while I do admit that whatever it was, it wasn't natural, to jump to the conclusion that it was the 'savior of Eternia City' is a bit far-fetched to me. It could just as easily be the harbinger of doom, I'm even surprised a stranger like you knows the story." Which brought him to another curious point, "By your accent, you don't seem to be from around here... That is... Greek, correct?"

===

Lydia "Lime" Rayes
Cruxis
Sanchez Projects, Parking Lot > Xephyr's Back
ARP: Titan

Because Lime was, well, Lime, her trip to the projects consisted of riding on top of the car, clinging for dear life to the doors after Dan pulled them down. Of course, dangerous situations like these were Lime's definition of fun so she was laughing and hopping like an five year old. She was starting to consider having Dan install a seat on top of the car just for her. But, now they were at the projects, and, with Desh gone to talk with the informant, they'd explained to her, she was left to wander the filthy area, wishing she'd find Rory to throw trash at his cute little business suit. Sadly, wherever he was, he escaped her sight, and by the time she came back to the parking lot, Desh was coming back out of the building.

“Suki, there you are,” he told her, “Listen, I have reason to believe whatever happened in the park during the museum attack was not something natural. At the moment, I have no Cruxis members that were there when it happened, but I’m sure someone on the street knows what went down while we were at the museum. I need you to find out what the word on the street is. Ask around, see if someone saw something, and try to find the impact site. Chances are good you’ll find your answer there. Let me know what you find, and give me a call.”

She frowned, in her search for Rory, she didn't have much time to talk to her, but, oh well, what choice did she have. She smiled at her and waved before skipping over, giving her an unnecessarily tight hug before stepping back, "I managed to see the aftershock from my window, it's around the middle of the park, there was a big crowd forming before I left so just ask around, you'll get someone to talk." She grinned, proud of her best friend being sent out on something to do, as menial as it was, and waved one last time to send her off. Now, the order of business was to badger Zoharu, but by the time she'd turned around, Zoharu and Desh were talking to a very tall man, though she couldn't make out what they were talking about, not that interested her as her eyes got bright with curiosity.

"Taaaaall..." she said to herself before being a creeper and stalking off towards the man, creeping over towards him until she was at jumping distance, lunging at him with her own brand of a terrorist yell, "AYAYAYAYAYAYAAAA!" And now, she was clinging to his back, one arm holding her up and the other poking his hair, "Hi, I'm Lydia, but you can call me Lime. Did you know Zoharu's a dumpst-Oh hey Desh!" She grinned at him and waved, still hanging on to the man as she giddily waited for them to keep talking.

(Anyone who gets the reference in Zoharu's post gets my eternal love, and Lime is beautiful and perfect. ; U; )

Winter
03-01-2011, 03:13 AM
Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Sanchez Projects, Paking Lot-> En route to the park
Affected RPers: Neo and Gaby

Suki glanced up as Desh addressed her, nodding thoughtfully. "Josh and I saw it crash in the park on the way to the museum, something told me we were going to end up investigating it." She said brightly, shaking her water bottle, freezing the water as it sloshed around, producing an interesting effect. She then turned her head to listen to Lime's commentary on the subject before her friend gave her a slight shove and waved her off. She grinned halfheartedly and waved goodbye to Josh as well, who waved in return, looking a bit sad--probably about going back to his little diner without his only waitress. With a sigh, she jogged off down the street, towards the park.

Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Winterfield Boulevard-> En Route to Shi's house
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

Shi nodded at Ryu as they passed through an open gate, whose doors were hanging off their hinges--it was honestly a miracle no one had stolen them yet. "Yeah, but I suggest we book it from here. Seeing people fleeing gangs isn't too uncommon a sight here, no one'll bother us. I'm more worried Cho's wing will be seen anyway." Shi said, while winter addressed Cho.

"Ah, okay,then. You can sleep once we get to Shi's then. His sofa is really comfy..." She said cheerfully. "Usually I sleep there when I decide to run away ever once in awhile, but I'll share." She said jokingly.

OOC: Short, but ah well... Expect Terry to see Suki sometime soon if he stays.

Latisiblings
03-01-2011, 06:53 AM
OOC: First of all, I'm starting to write OOC in every single one of my posts. =P

Is it okay for me to edit my last post? I had to leave while writing it, and I pressed 'Submit Reply' for some reason, so it wasn't completely finished. I've finished it and put the new version on. Not much is added, but just in case...

Terry Morris
Neutral
Outside Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Winter_Cherry

He hoped that the 'radioactive meteor' theory would have distracted the other gangs, especially Cruxis, from checking it out. It should spread by mouth quite quickly, given how big the explosion was. Some people were coming out of the park, disappointed that the rare sign of excitement was 'just' a meteor. Of course, some sensible people would doubt what he said, but the people that gathered right now were the kind that flocked to activity, he saw.

Now that was over, he wasn't sure what to do. Goint to where the Merines and her acquaintances were heading could be risky, since someone might stalk him. And besides, he wasn't too sure he was going to side with the Merines in the following war. He was too much a criminal to suddenly turn out to be a 'good guy'.

When he walked out of the park, he saw the remains of the museum. The waitress's conversation told him there would be a battle there, but he never expected this. By the looks of it, a major battle involving another gang happened there. He was lucky to have gone to the park instead of the museum; he wouldn't have been alive if he went. It seemed like the leader of Cruxis left already, as the battle was finished. He decided to wait around and see if something interesting happens.

Neo Emolga
03-01-2011, 03:11 PM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Outside of the Sanchez Projects, Northrock Avenue
Affected RPers: Winter_Cherry, Gaby, AKATheTitan

“Ahh. The leader of Cruxis?” the man with the Greek accent told me as he took a slight bow. “It is an honor to meet you, Mr. Kirvesta. I have much to say, but I will be brief as possible. I wouldn’t want to waste your time more than I already am. Certainly you have witnessed the meteor impact that struck the Park earlier? Well, I have been there to see for myself what happened.”

From what I could tell, he was definitely not from around here. His formalities were a dead giveaway of that, no one was ever that polite around Eternia City. The Greek accent was also a clear indicator of that.

“It’s the Merines. She’s here.”

Merines? Bullsh*t. Anyone who actually believed in that never seemed to shut that pissing mouth of theirs. Still, for the sake of trying to size this guy up, I let him keep talking.

Merines, hmm? The memory of it is vague to me now, but it could be possible.

If what fell from the sky was actually her, then my confirmations that she’s a hopeless harpy b*tch were right, and she’s just as pathetic as the people who believe she’s some kind of savior. Whatever fell from the sky was bleeding like a gutted pig before it even fought anyone. Zoharu and I found bloodied feathers everywhere.

Bloody feathers? Seems… very unusual.

“Whether or not you choose to believe me, well… that’s up to you,” The black-haired, disguised man continued. “It is an incredulous thing… But then again, it’s not every day that a "meteor" falls from the sky raining bloody feathers, is it? I am quite confident, however, that it is indeed the Merines; you could say I have a... knack for identifying the supernatural,”

I smirked at the sound of that. He probably knew about the fact I was no longer human. As for the Merines, it seemed like a good excuse to give the Cruxis gang something to shoot at. It was probably the only reason why we kept the Broken Renegades and the Hexagrams alive. If both of those gangs were finished off, the pleasure of ripping apart these other gangs would be gone.

“Secondly, I am interested in striking a temporary alliance, perhaps not as a full Cruxis member, but as a mercenary of sorts, though I will consider joining fully if you will not accept me as a mercenary,” He told me. “I do not require nor do I want money, drugs, weapons, or anything of the sort in return for my services. As for my talents… I think it would be best if I demonstrated them on one of your operations. I specialize in direct combat, but also espionage and assassination, though the vagueness of such skills is deceptive of my true potential. Given the opportunity to display my abilities, I am certain you will find them most satisfactory.”

He didn’t want anything for this? What the hell kind of mercenary does this kind of work for free without any underlying motive? It didn’t make sense, and the fact he wasn’t human seemed to be stacking on to some other kind of motive that he wasn’t speaking up about.

“The Merines?” Zoharu questioned him, “Surely, you're joking, while I do admit that whatever it was, it wasn't natural, to jump to the conclusion that it was the 'savior of Eternia City' is a bit far-fetched to me. It could just as easily be the harbinger of doom, I'm even surprised a stranger like you knows the story.”

“Still, you’re willing to help us for free?” I asked the disguised man. “No weapons, drugs, money, or anything? As much as I enjoy sharing mutual goals with another person, especially when it comes to wanting someone dead, the Merines isn’t real, and even if she was, falling from the sky, bleeding everywhere before even fighting anyone only tells me she’s a pathetic wretch that’s incapable of helping even herself. Whatever, if you want to prove yourself to me, prove this is really the Merines, and show me where she is. If what you’re saying is right, we’ll have her dead in the hour, and no one in this city will think anything of one more body in the streets.”

It was then that Lydia had arrived, rejoining Zoharu, likely still in withdrawal from her sugar rush. She was giddy and somewhat insane, but she made a good thief, and no one usually suspected a kid like her.

Meanwhile, Suki had gone toward the park, trying to verify if what this guy said was actually true. If she confirmed it, then it was reason to believe him. And if what Lydia said was right, then it wouldn’t take her very long to do it.

“Here’s my number,” I told the disguised man as I handed him a slip of paper with my cell phone number on it, almost beginning to wonder if this creature even knew what a cell phone number was. “If you find her, call me, I’ll be there, and I’ll have reinforcements. All you need to do is make sure she doesn’t leave, and when we come, she’ll only be able to wish she had.”

Even though I had closed it off there, I still had a strong feeling that this stupid legend was nothing but a fake, but I found the prospect of killing the little, pathetic hope this town still had for itself at least amusing. One little wretch was incapable of stopping Cruxis.

Totally incapable…

AKATheTitan
03-02-2011, 02:11 AM
Carcinos Xephyr | Καρκίνος Ζέφυρος
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Sanchez Housing Projects | Σανχεz Στεγαστικά Σχέδια
Affected RPers: Neo, Gaby




"Whatever, if you want to prove yourself to me, prove this is really the Merines, and show me where she is. If what you’re saying is right, we’ll have her dead in the hour, and no one in this city will think anything of one more body in the streets.”

“I give you my greatest thanks for allowing me to prove myself, Mr. Kirvesta. I must be off then; I’d best reach her before someone transports the girl to some remote location. Oh, before I forget, Mr. Magier, I have this tablet here, you see, concerning a historical artifact of great importance to me." Xephyr drew out the stone artifact and handed it off to the Cruxis captain. "Would you kindly translate it for me while I am away, please? Consider it... the payment for my work. You seem to be quite wise, and something like this is just your forte. And yes, Greek is my native language; Θα προτιμούσα να μιλήσουν τα ελληνικά από τα αγγλικά, αλλά όχι πολλοί άνθρωποι θα με καταλάβουν. Heh.”

"AYAYAYAYAYAYAAAA!"

Xephyr felt someone jump onto his back.

Xephyr: ಠ.ಠ

Reflexively, he reached behind himself to try and pull the person o-"Hi, I'm Lydia, but you can call me Lime. Did you know Zoharu's a dumpst-Oh hey Desh!" Lydia spoke so fast Xephyr’s arm was only halfway up when he caught himself. Quite the hyperactive one... If this girl knew Desh and Zoharu, clearly she was of Cruxis or an ally to them; It wouldn’t be very wise to hurt the people he was trying to join… *poke poke* Slowly he lowered his arm *poke* and curled his left hand into a fist, just barely keeping his growing annoyance *poke poke* from being noticed.

“Hello, Ms. Lydia. It *poke* certainly is a *poke poke poke* pleasure to meet you.”

“Here’s my number. If you find her, call me, I’ll be there, and I’ll have reinforcements. All you need to do is make sure she doesn’t leave, and when we come, she’ll only be able to wish she had.”

Xephyr took the slip of paper, placing it his jacket pocket. Miraculously, the onslaught of poking to the back of his head had stopped. “Of course. I’ll take it a step further: While I was at the park, a fair number of people were already trying to assist her. I’ll obtain the identities of anyone aiding her closely: say, moving her to a private location. That way, even if she escapes, that’s a big if- we’ll be able to hunt down these people and interrogate them for information. I hope good fortune for you and your men, Mr. Kirvesta.” Xephyr turned to leave, with Lydia still clutching tightly on to his back.

“...I don’t suppose you would care to join me on this mission, Ms. Lydia?”

He hoped she said yes or Desh approved: The only thing he knew about this ‘cell phone’ was that it was a small device most humans seemed to carry. He didn’t know how to get one, let alone operate one. The girl might help him become familiar with many aspects of human society. He quickly thought of an excuse, though it wasn‘t a very good one. He knew he was capable of better. “I suppose it would be a reasonable idea to bring along a Cruxis operative… I could use someone more familiar with the city than I am, considering I am not from around here…”

---

OoC: Obligatory Bioshock reference ftw

XaiakuX
03-02-2011, 07:31 AM
Vorgu Soul
Neutral
Morgan Street
Affected RPers: Tombi

'Lust is a powerful feeling, if you can tame your urges you can become like a succubus, ensnare any creature you desire into your comfort zone, shattering all barriers, and completely take advantage of them. However it's the consequences that follow this incredibly selfish act of physic deception that you must bear in mind before even attempting said acts. Is it worth social suicide or a blemish to your good name? For me, it's worth every second of it.'

He stopped in midair, lacking the graceful pausing with flashy wing motions. He looked her up and down, and smiled at her. "A few things. First of all, it's rude to as for someone's name without first giving your own. Secondly, that's a cute little sword, but I doubt it is needed, at the moment. I would rather things not get ugly, nor do I have any intentions of striking a woman. Thirdly, because I am a gentleman, I will allow your rudeness to slide. I am simply an artist, who makes a living off of selling clothes. My name, is Vorgu Soul," he spoke swiftly, clearly, and with the muttering of his name, he took a bow, not taking his eyes off of her for a second. He scouted everything, every shake and twitch, her scarlet face, assuming it was from the panties remark, the way her raven hair blew in the wind, and the blue glow of her sword. It made him even more curious.

"Tell me your name, now that I have given mine, unless I'm more intimidating than the Cruxis goons you associate with," he spoke softly, but still perfectly clear. His bow became a proper upright pose, as they floated in the sky, staring each other down. He minded his distance from her, but showed no signs of fear, or arrogance. Simply a feeling of equality, mutuality, and respect for this woman holding a blade to him.

... The feather still stuck to his white bangs, a fact which Vorgu now chose to ignore, because he decided it would commemorate the meeting he will have here, today.

Saraibre Ryu
03-03-2011, 05:27 AM
OOC: I'll just move things along here...

Ryu and Lyndy
Neutral
Shi's House
Affected RPer's: The Cho Squad


Once Ryu was through the gates, she took one step and bolted for the door. Lyndy did her best to stay as the wing braces. Once Ryu hit the door, literally, it swung open and inside looked rather nice, in fact, it looked really nice. Lyndy took in the decor with awe as Ryu found the nearest bed or couch to put Cho on. It was hard maneuvering a largely winged girl in a dress from your back to a flat fluffy bed-like surface when your morphing partner was acting as wing braces. Once Ryu had Cho laying out on the great comfy couch, she rolled her shoulders back a bit and stretched out her arms. Lyndy morphed into a common grey tabby and sat on the arm of the couch, looking at Cho upside down.

“Her wounds look better already, luckily your blood does some crazy stuff Ryu.”

“Yeah yeah, but it doesn’t help broken bones.” Ryu replied, thinking of how she was going to help that issue. “If only Arbus was here...”

“Yeah, he’d know what to do.”

“Lyndy I know what to do.”

“Then why did you wish for Arbus to be here?”

“Arbus makes all this medical stuff so much easier.” Ryu stated firmly.

“Well you said you’d take care of it.” Lyndy crossed her front paws like a human would their arms.

“You aren’t gonna just sit there and be heartless and watch are you?”

“HELL NO! How could you think I’d DO SUCH A THING!” Lyndy protested, acting offended.

Ryu smirked. “Good. The flames stopped burning but there are still smolders on the cloth.”

Ryu paced around in a circle, ignoring her own smell that was driving her crazy for the past who knew how long to try and think of how to heal broken bones faster than usual without resorting to a more crude version of blood magic. There was a phoenix method, regenerative method, but the broken bones were internal so how she was going to do that without cutting something open was a problem.

That’s when it hit her.

“Okay...I’ve got a plan. First, once the smolders stop burning, take all the bandages off. Then I’m gonna need a bowl, or a pestle and mortar would be better...some matches or even a hand torch, a candle, preferably vanilla or pumpkin scented, pumpkin works better...and some cream.”

Lyndy just looked at Ryu for a second. “That’s it? That’s the most uninteresting list of ingredients you’ve asked for for the procedure I think you're doing.”

“Yeah well I have to improvise.” Ryu stated calmly. “I’m guessing the smolders will die down in five minutes...so in that time can you please direct me to your shower?”

“You’re gonna have a five minute shower at a time like this?”

“My smell has been driving me up the wall and it will screw with everything.” Ryu complained defensively.

Gaby
03-03-2011, 09:54 PM
Lydia "Lime" Rayes
Cruxis
Xephyr's Back
ARP: Titan, Neo

With her giddy expression and hyperactive poking, the last thing on Lime's mind was the conversation going on in front of her, all she heard was how he was glad to meet her, and that made her smile brightly, she always loved making new friends. Letting them finish their business, she sent tongue-sticks and stupid faces at Zoharu, all ignored as her superior simply read the book, though the glances he shot the man were enough to say he was paying attention to him, rarely did she see genuine interest in his face.

But that was boring to her, so she clambered up a little more to be more comfortable, wrapping her mostly exposed legs around his waist and her arms gingerly around his neck, making sure not to choke him as she clung to her new friend, watching as Desh handed him a phone after some babble about the Merines, which made her giggle madly, if quietly, at the thought. "Ptth, Merines, I bet she'd appreciate a bolt blowing up her, pretty little angel wings or whatever she has, after, one by one, plucking out all her pretty little feathers or scales or PTTH I DON'T KNOW~" she said in a sing-song voice, giggling again in her pause, "Maybe I'll even bash her head in with the side of my machete~ Heeheeehee~" Her eyes were sparkling with delight, this was, after all, her favorite pass time she was talking about.

“...I don’t suppose you would care to join me on this mission, Ms. Lydia?” He paused for a moment, snapping Lydia back to the real world as she smiled sweetly at him, already nodding eagerly, “I suppose it would be a reasonable idea to bring along a Cruxis operative… I could use someone more familiar with the city than I am, considering I am not from around here…”

A tour guide! Oh, she was practically ecstatic, she'd get to show her new friend all over town! She hated the fact she never had a foreign friend to show places to, and she was grinning like a madman... girl, as she spoke, "Sure, I'd love to! You and me, we can cruise the streets, be all cool and gangstuh and shiz! All that stuff, am I right? But, you have to carry me like this, that'll be your payment." She clung harder, in case he decided to push him off, and pushing her God-given gifts against his back would certainly help assuring this decision, or at least, she hoped he wasn't gay. With a pleading smile, she turned to Desh, "So, can I, can I pleaaaase, Desh~? I promise to be a good girl and not kill anyone~"

She was waving her loaded crossbow in the air as she flailed one of her arms around, hanging with one arm dangerously around the man's neck.

"What's your name, anyways, I don't want to call you That Tall Guy I Get To Show Around Town, it's a mouthful... Unless Teeteegeeayegeeteeesseytee works? No, too long, I demand naaaaames. Also, call me Lime, not Lydia, one less syllable, for the win."


==============

(Thanks for that, Sabby, let's assume Shi told them which apartment it was, for continuity's sake. xD)

Oliver Rayes
Guardian
Shi's House
ARP: DA CHO SQUAD YO o Jo

The house wasn't that far away, apparently, it didn't take them all that long to get there, though maybe it was just all the glances he'd throw their new angelic friend making time fly by. In any case, Ryu was the first to waltz in, and he couldn't blame her, he was sure the girl was hurting her shoulder by now. He walked in after her, though he gave Shi a look that said 'excuse me', seeing as it felt like intrusion. His eyes scanned the decor of the house, and he couldn't help but chuckle. Compared to his boring computer room, with just a few pictures on the wall, a lamp and a fancy ceiling fan, he appreciated a few more things to look at.

Regardless, Ryu and Lyndy were having a little argument and about a guy named Arbus, but, because he'd probably make an asshat of himself since he had no idea what to put into the conversation, he quietly made his way to the sofa and smiled at Cho, giving her a wave as he squatted down to be at eye level with her, "How you feeling, Cho? Bet it feels good to lay down on a couch after crash-landing in a park, huh?" He had to admit, a part of him was a little suspicious, not that she was an actual angel girl, that part, he didn't have trouble believing at this point, but the fact that she was the fabled Merines, that was what he was still iffy about. Why now, after such a long time of decay? This girl couldn't be older than him, if a year at most, and he was pretty sure humanity and whatever she was aged at a much different pace. He was being kind to her both to make up for his attitude and because, he couldn't stop himself, just looking at her brought a smile to his face, a feeling of security. A feeling of purpose.

But he shrugged and shook it off as just feeling good to help someone instead of sulking in his room. He wasn't as useless, and that was good enough for him. And, it was about time he made himself useful, and as Ryu spouted out a list of things she needed for, what he assumed would be some otherworldly remedy to whatever ailed her, he was the first to assume ready position and stand back up, "I'll go look in the kitchen for a bowl, or a... mortar and pestle, that's the thing that... mom grounded spices with something, I think that's what she called it..." He was walking off to the kitchen, not that hard to find, exploring around for the things she needed as he yelled out from the kitchen, "It's like a bowl on a stand with this stick you use to smoosh spices and things like that up, right? Hey Shi, you got one of those?"

Winter
03-04-2011, 03:19 AM
OOC: I kind of intended Shi's house to be quite plain...but okay, I can live with that.

Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Shi's House(Novac complex, Winterfield Boulevard)
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

Shi strolled calmly into his house behind everyone else. The place wasn't incredibly expressive of himself--single large black couch with a pull-out mattress that Winter had more of a claim to than he did, a few framed pictures, most of which were sketches of Winter's he'd taken a shine to, however he'd managed to keep ahold of a picture of Suki and himself when they were younger, and it sat proudly framed on his entertainment center, which boasted a decent TV. The walls were white, though Winter constantly complained about it, a lamp sat in a corner, but it was rarely used, as he'd made sure his central lighting worked well, as well as the ceiling fan, and his kitchen was his pride since he'd become aware his hands were a nifty lighter and it made a useful tool for cooking.

He looked to Ryu as she named off the things she needed to help Cho, Shi smirked a little. "I have at least one of those four." He said before Oliver wandered into his kitchen and started going through his stuff. He sighed and went into the kitchen himself, heading to the closest cabinet and producing the mortar and pestle. "One down, and does my hand work, or do you need matches? I think I might have some..but..." He trailed off as Winter grabbed Ryu's shoulder and began pulling her down the hallway, towards his room, where the master bathroom was located.

OOC: No time to post for Suki, sorry.

Latio-Nytro
03-04-2011, 08:08 PM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Outside Shi's house, Novac Complex, Winterfield Boulevard
Affected RPers: N/A

Why he chose a ordinary house in a very large community of humans to land at was beyond him. He was feeling something like he took in a lot of wine and got drunk...This place wasn't safe for him.

He heard the sounds of someone entering the house he was next to...She was carrying something...Someone...

...He smelled her...Yes, it was the same girl from before, smelling like what she shouldn't. She was arguing with another girl inside...And there were others entering...

He peered into the open window...And an angel was laid out upon the bed, it's wings looking crippled. The girl was talking to a tabby cat...Crazy...

Iagetekk was highly curious as to what the heck was going on. He used his senses to probe out the area, and it felt like nothing was nearby, nothing was close enough to see him clearly...As long as he kept a sharp watch, and kept his predatorial side at bay, which would have him sneak into the house and devour every living thing inside...He'd be able to see who this girl was...

The orb on his chest...It was glowing. It wasn't enough to alert anything, but it was. He wondered why...

"That doesn't matter. Eat them! They will never see it coming!"

He kept his heads low, letting only his left head peek through, making sure every giveaway he could make was at a minimum...And ignoring the predatorial voice in his mind.

Neo Emolga
03-04-2011, 08:23 PM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Novac Complex
Affected RPers: ID Saraibre Ryu

The disguised stranger had given me a heads up regarding the situation with the girl. He told me a number of people have been in the park to assist with the girl, which meant she wasn’t alone and wouldn’t be for a while. Meanwhile, he told me he saw them move her to a private location, meaning she wasn’t at the hospital or at a medical clinic. Considering her condition, it was either going to take her weeks to recover, or someone was going to intervene.

The stranger was going to take Lydia with him as they scouted out for the girl or any trail they might be able to pick up on. As for me, I took a motorcycle and headed toward the park. I could have called Dan, but wasting time meant the girl was only getting farther away. Personally, I didn’t believe this girl was the Merines. If the Merines was actually real, she wouldn’t fall from the sky as a bloody heap and require other people to help her sorry ass recover from her own self-inflicted injuries. No, this sounded more like some pathetic b*tch who just wanted attention. However, if killing her meant another possible Cruxis member, why not?

I drove a few blocks to arrive at the park, and it seemed the commotion was still going on. People were speaking to each other in murmurs regarding what happened, and I saw many people all clustering down the street to get a look. Meanwhile, there were still people walking around, looking down Winterfield Boulevard. From the look on their faces, I could tell they had just witnessed and saw something very unusual, which was a major clue. Meanwhile, there were still bloody feathers all over the street.

They might as well have just lit a neon sign to indicate where she was.

I drove down Winterfield, and the crowd only seemed to thicken as I headed down toward the Novac Complex. It was clear, this girl picked a bad spot to crash, and now she had inadvertently drawn all this attention. As soon as I headed toward the Novac Complex, I saw people standing around, looking at an apartment that had its door still open. From what I could tell, they had only just taken her here only a few minutes ago.

“Think she’s really the Merines?” I heard one onlooker ask another. “I could have sworn I saw wings.”

“Of course she is!” Another shouted. “But… I didn’t think it would be like this. She’s… so injured. How can she save us like this? Look at all the feathers she’s lost. It would be a miracle if she could ever fly again.”

Meanwhile, I detected several other inhuman presences. I could tell, this draconic sixth sense was growing stronger, but as time passed by, Kyrax was getting weaker and weaker, speaking less, and barely able to when I called upon him.

I’m detecting several inhuman presences coming from the building. And one of them… if I’m not mistaken, is another dragon. Is this for real?

It… is. I… I… can sense… it too...

He sounded much worse than before. Meanwhile, from his previous warnings, dragons had the ability to detect and identify each other. While I had found the relative position of the girl, I had exposed myself to at least the dragon. I took a look around, but realized he or she could have also been in disguise. Any one of these people could have been the dragon in question.

You sound like a wreck. What the hell happened from between the projects and here?

You… you’re up to… … to your Greater Draconian… stage. It… I… can’t say. You’ll… you just… have to… see for… y-yourself…

I could tell he didn’t have much longer to go. Judging from what he said earlier, the Draconian stage was the half-man, half-dragon form. Still, Kyrax seemed to be fading quickly.

I can sense the dragon, and the other… It’s… what is a Palupian?

…the Merines…

That was all I needed to know.

Saraibre Ryu
03-05-2011, 01:52 AM
Ryu [Human form] and Lyndy [Cho form]
Neutral
Shi's House
Affected RPer's: The Cho Squad

Ryu was quickly pulled into the master bedroom bathroom and was rather happy that she could take her five minutes to get the alcohol smell out of her clothes and her. Quickly getting in and locking the door, making sure Winter was out. Making sure to steam her clothes of the smell, she used her usual hot temperature and was out, as she said, in five minutes. Steamy and slightly pink, clothes still a bit damp, she walked out down the hall, gladly now not smelling like the terrible fluid that should of never been discovered in her opinion, she was about halfway down the hallway when something made her stop dead in her pace.

There was that feeling...the nagging one in the back of your head that just told you something was there, like paranoia, only, it wasn’t revolved around ghosts, or tax payments in the spring. No, it was that feeling again, one she hadn’t felt in several hundred years. Another dragon was nearby, but, as she had been around other dragons before, it was the same feeling she had felt in her childhood or rather, the time she was denied of one...one of more disliked flavour.

Ryu’s eyes narrowed at even the slightest incline to remember her horrible, unjustified past. That alone made her twitch a bit. As far as she was concerned, another dragon in an unfamiliar place meant nothing good for her. Especially if their intuition sense was that highly trained to go beyond what she was to what she was forced to become.

Back in the living room, Lyndy looked at Cho’s wings for a second, twitching her whiskers back and forth. Then, as she jumped up, she changed into Cho herself, only, much brighter and her wings weren’t broken. The graceful appendages gracefully came from her back, and Lyndy looked at them from behind.

“Hmm...well if her normal wings look like this...” Lyndy mused out loud, perfectly imitating Cho’s voice. “Then the bones would probably be broken here...and here.”

Lyndy pointed to where the big bone in her wing was, then another in after where the first bend was. This meant that Cho was going to have a hard time extending her wing much, but meant that making a cast would make things a bit easier. Lyndy continued to turn around in circles, trying to get a better look at ‘Cho’s’ wings that were currently on her form, when Ryu walked into the room. Lyndy was going to ask about her shower but she could tell the look in Ryu’s eyes. Her pupils were narrow and narrow meant some form of powerful emotion that leant to the negative side.

“Ryu...”

“Change of plans...” Ryu said in a very serious tone. “Lyndy, stay looking like Cho. We’re going to have to move the real one.”

“Ryu...explain.”

“I can sense another...” Ryu muttered, almost in a dark tone.

Lyndy gasped. “Another dragon?”

Ryu just looked at Lyndy. “Yes, and by my reputation, I can’t say this house will be without a renovation or two should it break out into a fight...”

“But, Cho needs--”

“Yeah, so Lyndy, if you have to, use your way. I know it makes you as dizzy as hell but I didn’t expect another dragon to show up.” Ryu stated. “I suggest you go now, keep broken wings hidden.”

Before Lyndy could protest, Ryu vanished in a small implosion of black and violet dust. The morph, still looking like Cho, had her face turn bright pink in frustration. Stomping her foot furiously on the ground, Lyndy paced back and forth for a second.

“She shouldn’t be jumping--GAWD...stupid destructive recoil...UHG” Lyndy then returned to everyone else. “Yeah so we probably should move just in case Ryu does put a hole through a wall...or five. Yeah sorry if she does, I swear I’ll fix it if she does but just to be safe and prevent any other more broken bones...anyone got a secret hiding place in here?”

Ryu [Human Form]
Neutral
Novac Complex
Affected RPer's: Neo

Ryu, having shadow jumped into the outside world, she found herself in a tree, which was good because no one would have seen her jump into the darkness of a thick heavy oak. The sensing of the other dragon was now bugging her, just as much as that other guy who said he was the doombringer of all human kind. Still, she sensed that this other dragon was close. Getting down from the tree, she could sense said being was rather close by.

It wasn’t long before Ryu found him by eye contact. That’s when she started to figure other things out about this...dragon. One thing that something was off about him.

‘Dark grey hair...black leather...decent body shape...how come all these foreboding beings have some cool bad ass scheme going on...’

Ryu decided she’d stop walking towards him and start a conversation.

“So...you’re the oddity that decided to screw with my schedule.” Ryu began. “By oddity, I mean...well I suppose I’m not convoluting that in a metaphor.”

Ryu started to pace a bit back and forth as she looked at this guy. First it was a guy, a bad ass looking one, which meant one, she didn’t like him already, and two, it was trouble. Plus he wore leather...only someone really bad ass would wear that stuff all, the time, as Ryu assumed he did.

“You aren’t a blood born...you’re like my half brother...” Ryu was looking at him as if she could find the answers by piercing a glare through his head. “Explain who the hell you are, what the hell you’re doing messing with my plans for this evening, and how you are of draconian energy...”

The only other way Ryu could think of besides being granted the ability was if this guy somehow was a dragon slayer and ate the heart of a dragon. Theres nothing that got Ryu more willing to clock someone into next year than someone who killed off her kind just for the sake of eating their raw organs.

OOC: Will post Demitri later.

Neo Emolga
03-05-2011, 05:47 AM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Novac Complex Outside
Affected RPers: ID Saraibre Ryu

I figured I would give Zoharu a call, and let him know where the target was. I decided I would also give Lime a call, since I was sure the stranger wanted to prove himself in this case as well. Just like the museum, once the call went out, Cruxis would be all over this place, and there would be no escape for this girl. But, no sooner than I had pulled out my cell phone was I suddenly caught off guard.

“So...you’re the oddity that decided to screw with my schedule.” The shadowy figure began. “By oddity, I mean...well I suppose I’m not convoluting that in a metaphor.”

She was absolutely radiating with draconic energy, I could feel it like heat felt from standing in front of a furnace. She was still disguised as a human, but there was definitely a dragon underneath that disguise of hers. I hadn’t expected her to be so fast, but I supposed that would make things a bit more interesting. She was the dragon Kyrax was talking about, and I could tell she was already onto me, just as Kyrax had predicted.

Don’t… be a… fool. She… al…ready… knows…

“You aren’t a blood born...you’re like my half brother...” The other dragon told me, sizing me up. “Explain who the hell you are, what the hell you’re doing messing with my plans for this evening, and how you are of draconian energy...”

I figured I might as well follow Kyrax’s advice. Besides, unlike that black-winged b*tch I ran into earlier, at least this dragon was slightly more polite.

“The name’s Desh Kirvesta, leader of the Cruxis gang,” I told her, slowly able to discern her name. “But… I have the feeling you would have figured that out on your own… Ryu-Ikimono… Saraibre.”

It was almost strange how this draconic sense worked, but I was quickly beginning to like it. It seemed dragons had a very easy time connecting with each other. If she kept following the girl, I’d have an easier time tracking her down. However, the same worked in reverse as well.

“As for me, you probably know the truth that I wasn’t always… a dragon,” I told her, looking at her from the corner of my eye as I kept it quiet so that no one else would overhear. “The ring I wear has a dragon named Kyrax imprisoned in it, and he’s been trapped there for millennia. His only escape… is through me. I inherit his likeness, and he escapes to his eternal rest. So, he voluntarily transfers his draconic spirit, little by little, through the ring and into me. Once he is gone, I become the new Kyrax.”

I figured it wouldn’t be outlandish to believe dragons could detect lies. I wasn’t sure what kind of dragon this Ryu was, but it could have very well have been in her arsenal.

“As for your plans, I don’t know why a dragon like you would want to help a frail, helpless Palupian like that,” I told her, figuring I had a faint idea of what she was trying to do, but figured I’d put her on the spot to inquire more. “Tell me, why help that girl, Ryu? People here seem to believe she’s the Merines, but how could that be? How could she be that fairytale savior hero when she needs all these people to help her? I bet if I were to go in there, I’d find her, lying in a mangled heap, probably scared while she has no idea where she is.”

I couldn’t help but smile as I got a better look at her, a thin, athletic female with dark hair that had a bit of indigo in them, the same as her eyes. Meanwhile, the tattoo she had on her left eye was another giveaway. She also wore a grey hooded jacket, wearing the hood over her head to conceal and shroud herself. I would have loved to see what she looked like as a dragon.

“She’s an imposer, Ryu,” I told her. “She’s not a savior, she’s someone who needs saving herself. If the Merines was real, he or she would have come down from the skies, ready to fight, armed with weapons and armor. Instead, you have this attention-feeding wretch flop from the clouds like a shot bird and crash in a park, bleeding everywhere and losing feathers all over the city, failing epically as humanity is left to watch. This is why people are wrong to believe in fables like the Merines. You have people like this, playing them for fools to give themselves attention or just a few laughs. I’ve been alive long enough to know how this works, and I’m sure you have too, Ryu. I’ve seen beggars ask for money only to spend it on liquor, and addicts try to break addictions for a few days only to end up on the same drug all over again. And here you are, a dragon, a race of creatures so vastly superior to many others. What do you owe her, of all people?”

I was curious to hear Ryu’s response. I didn’t know if Ryu actually had proof that the girl in that apartment was actually the Merines, but I had a feeling that wasn’t the case. If the wings were the only indication, it was working prank. She wouldn’t have been the first one I ran into with wings on her back.

“It won’t be long until I am a full dragon, Ryu,” I told her, feeling the draconic energy still pouring through the ring. “True, I won’t ever be a blood born dragon like you, but when the transfer is complete, it won’t really matter. We could work together, you and I. I don’t tolerate travesties like that girl, and I have a feeling you don’t either. Join me, and the two of us could command this town, make it our own, and be the ruling authority, what dragons should be. But if you follow that girl, that sham, all she’s going to do is command you, force you to be her bodyguard and fulfill her expectations as she prepares excuses to cover her own inadequacies. Ryu… you’re a dragon. You deserve better, and I can give you that.”

I couldn’t help but say… the idea of having a fellow dragon in Cruxis was enticing.

Saraibre Ryu
03-05-2011, 07:51 AM
Ryu
Neutral
Novac Complex Outside
Affected RPer's: Neo

OOC: Only because we are conversating and I HAD to reply to that because it was awesome...


“The name’s Desh Kirvesta, leader of the Cruxis gang, but… I have the feeling you would have figured that out on your own… Ryu-Ikimono… Saraibre.”

Ryu didn’t like the fact her full name was used. Of course she already didn’t like this guy so that just made her like this guy less. She was quiet and listened to this guy speak. At least he definitely wasn’t a dumb ass of a bad ass, which is why Ryu bothered to stay around long enough to listen.

“As for me, you probably know the truth that I wasn’t always… a dragon,”

‘Thanks for the memo Captain Obvious...’

“The ring I wear has a dragon named Kyrax imprisoned in it, and he’s been trapped there for millennia. His only escape… is through me. I inherit his likeness, and he escapes to his eternal rest. So, he voluntarily transfers his draconic spirit, little by little, through the ring and into me. Once he is gone, I become the new Kyrax.”

Interesting, a method of inheritance that certainly interested Ryu, but when she thought about it regarding past events, it gave her reason to go back to her real home and make sure tied up ends were smoldered and melted shut. The name Kyrax didn’t sound all that familiar to her, but she had the feeling that the dragon wasn’t from where she was from.

“As for your plans, I don’t know why a dragon like you would want to help a frail, helpless Palupian like that,”

For a second Ryu thought he was talking about fruit but then she realized what Desh actually meant. Is that what he was calling the winged girl then?

“Tell me, why help that girl, Ryu? People here seem to believe she’s the Merines, but how could that be? How could she be that fairytale savior hero when she needs all these people to help her? I bet if I were to go in there, I’d find her, lying in a mangled heap, probably scared while she has no idea where she is.”

Ryu honestly still had no idea what the big thing about this Merines character was. If it was the winged girl or not, Ryu had no idea whatsoever. She had only been here about, two weeks in this world maybe. Coming to this city was the same amount of action her and Lyndy had seen in the past two weeks combined.

‘Is he looking at me and...smiling? Hell no. Hell. No.’

“She’s an imposer, Ryu. She’s not a savior, she’s someone who needs saving herself. If the Merines was real, he or she would have come down from the skies, ready to fight, armed with weapons and armor. Instead, you have this attention-feeding wretch flop from the clouds like a shot bird and crash in a park, bleeding everywhere and losing feathers all over the city, failing epically as humanity is left to watch. This is why people are wrong to believe in fables like the Merines. You have people like this, playing them for fools to give themselves attention or just a few laughs. I’ve been alive long enough to know how this works, and I’m sure you have too, Ryu. I’ve seen beggars ask for money only to spend it on liquor, and addicts try to break addictions for a few days only to end up on the same drug all over again. And here you are, a dragon, a race of creatures so vastly superior to many others. What do you owe her, of all people?”

As far as Ryu was concerned, she owned the universe everything she had, she deserved nothing, she was forcefully made to destroy everything in the known existence, and it was her job to keep that from happening. The girl with wings...even if that was this Merines they kept talking about. She fell from the sky like that...well as far as Ryu knew, when she fell from destructive grace, she was nothing more than a child with no family, and put to death penalties numerous times over. Yeah people threw themselves in the gutter, and seemingly pleaded to only dig themselves deeper into a grave. Believing in fables wasn’t a crime though, and as far as she was concerned, she knows of dragons that would fall into the same things. She knew all too well. She also knew that everyone needed saving at some point, even someone as ‘superior’ as Ryu.

“It won’t be long until I am a full dragon, Ryu.”

Ryu already knew that, though had stopped pacing now, just looking at Desh.

“True, I won’t ever be a blood born dragon like you, but when the transfer is complete, it won’t really matter. We could work together, you and I. I don’t tolerate travesties like that girl, and I have a feeling you don’t either. Join me, and the two of us could command this town, make it our own, and be the ruling authority, what dragons should be. But if you follow that girl, that sham, all she’s going to do is command you, force you to be her bodyguard and fulfill her expectations as she prepares excuses to cover her own inadequacies. Ryu… you’re a dragon. You deserve better, and I can give you that.”

This guy had now hit almost every spot on Ryu that you didn’t want to hit. Now Ryu really didn’t like this guy. Being a ruler, it was never in her interests. As for her being used, Ryu didn’t plan on sticking around that girl, she was here for her own purpose and once it was done, she wouldn’t have any reason to stay. She knew about being used, and it was the worts of the worst kind. She never was going to go back to it. Ever. As for Desh saying he could give Ryu better, it was highly unlikely. As far as Ryu was concerned, she felt she didn’t deserve anything, yet, had a loving family and friends back home. Sure there was constantly someone trying to kill someone or sabotage all their social lives, but when she thought about it, that’s what they did. Got into crap and got through crap.

Now it was time for Ryu to respond.

“First...don’t use my full name and the kyn name...it’s long and too formal.” She started, flipping back the hood off her head, seeing as no point to keeping it on. “At least you’re not a dragon slayer...or I’d really have to put you into the next ten years for it.”

Then there was the thing about her plans. Ryu crossed her arms in front of her and looked down at the ground for a second.

“I honestly don’t plan stuff out because with my reputation, crap happens to me anyway. I just go with it half the time.” She started explaining. “Anyway...I don’t know anything about any Merines. I’m from way out of town. The first I heard of this Merines was tonight. So...to answer your question regardless based on personal experience, a test perhaps to prove the human race is worth saving. If you went in there...you’d probably be jumped on. I’m not sure exactly. Randomness tends to follow me.”

Ryu thought of all the ways that Lyndy could possibly surprise Desh by just jumping on him in a second, which involved Desh walking in and them a million things happening at once. Yeah, predicting Lyndy did not compute with anything. Ryu decided to continue her response to this, soon-to-be Kyrax. Even though Ryu didn’t like Desh, she didn’t come off as rude.

“Also, you seem to know a lot about a fable...considering you just said not to believe in such things. I have no idea who or what this Merines is, so I can’t tell you if it is. Yeah you have people that put themselves in a hole, with their only effort they have remaining digging a deeper grave for themselves, then there are the other people who actually work to get their asses out of that hell pond.” Ryu had confidence in her voice, as she was speaking from experience now. “ I’ve been called too many things to care what names are for, or what those expectations are. I feel like I owe a lot to a lot of things. That’s just me. All I know is that she’s busted up bad and no one likes to be left to die in a mangled mess.”

Ryu remembered all the times she was left for dead...how no one came back for her. Her childhood, stripped away at the time. She hated it, no one came for her, and those that wanted to couldn’t. She knew how it felt. Now it was time to address the last thing.

“It would matter...blood borns are harder to integrate once our hearts are eaten by slayers. You, having were a human, it makes it easier to assimilate an inherited dragon heart than a blood born one...and no matter however powerful you are...they always finds ways. That’s really my only advice for you.” Ryu stated, looking at Desh with a calm yet serious look on her face. “I already have a partner in crime...and dominion over an area isn’t really my style. I already own half a city back home anyways, one much bigger than this one. What I tolerate and what I don’t are by my values and I’ll keep it at that. I have no intention of following that girl, and even if I did, I take my own command.”

The last thing Desh said still rung in her head like angry wasps made of metal bells.

“I am a dragon...but I am still, to this day, believe I deserve nothing, yet, I have a lot. Beyond what I could think of ever having if you found me when I was young. I already have beyond what I think I deserve...there is nothing you could give me, as I don’t need anything else.”

Ryu thought about much, the friends, family she had, being what she was, she was surprised they were all still there, and what they all did for her. All those who tried to kill her or anyone else, most people would of just left...no, these guy she had were tither dumb asses, too stubborn or really looking for an adrenaline rush. Either way, there wasn’t really anything Desh could give Ryu. The dragon in disguise went to turn to leave, when she thought of something...

There was only one thing though...the reason why she was here. She was talking to a local who had many connections...this could of been her chance.

“I only came to this place to find someone and erase him from existence here...” She said, turning her head back. “That’s probably the only thing you could give me that I would want...and if you already know the name of Demitri Taylors...then you have no idea who you just gotten involved with.”

Neo Emolga
03-05-2011, 04:14 PM
OOC: Sorry about the mass-posting, but I am loving this interaction between Ryu and Desh. :3

Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Novac Complex Outside
Affected RPers: ID Saraibre Ryu

What I had said seemed to hit Ryu deeply. At first, I thought and believed Ryu knew who the Merines was, but as it turned out, that wasn’t true. She had only just met her moments ago, and realized there was significance behind her arrival.

“First...don’t use my full name and the kyn name...it’s long and too formal.” She started, throwing back the hood on her sweatshirt. “At least you’re not a dragon slayer...or I’d really have to put you into the next ten years for it.”

I couldn’t help but smirk. I knew it wouldn’t have to come to that, of course. As for her name, I could see where dragons might be sensitive about those kinds of things. After all, considering we walked around in this world in hiding, I could see where she would want to keep true identities like that secret. Everyone had their own secrets, and Ryu and I were no exception.

“Duly noted,” I told her as she crossed her arms and looked to the ground.

“I honestly don’t plan stuff out because with my reputation, crap happens to me anyway,” Ryu began explaining. “I just go with it half the time. Anyway...I don’t know anything about any Merines. I’m from way out of town. The first I heard of this Merines was tonight. So...to answer your question regardless based on personal experience, a test perhaps to prove the human race is worth saving. If you went in there...you’d probably be jumped on. I’m not sure exactly. Randomness tends to follow me.”

This was an interesting discovery. And I figured what she said was right before she even said it. With this crowd, I was sure she was surrounded by people, people wondering about her authenticity, people trying to heal her injuries, and others who were simply curious and wanted to see what the spectacle was about. This girl seemed to be getting everything she ever wanted, like an overly pampered child.

“Also, you seem to know a lot about a fable...considering you just said not to believe in such things,” She told me, bringing up a valid point. “I have no idea who or what this Merines is, so I can’t tell you if it is. Yeah you have people that put themselves in a hole, with their only effort they have remaining digging a deeper grave for themselves, then there are the other people who actually work to get their asses out of that hell pond.” Ryu spoke with sincere confidence, sounding like she had seen her own share of that. “ I’ve been called too many things to care what names are for, or what those expectations are. I feel like I owe a lot to a lot of things. That’s just me. All I know is that she’s busted up bad and no one likes to be left to die in a mangled mess.”

I looked away for a moment. Ryu, owing people other things? I knew charity repeated again and again only lead to expectations that went punished when they were unfulfilled. Give a beggar a loaf of bread for a day and he will be grateful. Give that beggar a loaf of bread every day for a week and he will be for your friend. But, give him a loaf of bread every day for a month, but then forget the next day after, and he will turn his anger on you. Generosity always went punished in time, that’s what I always learned. If it wasn’t favor for favor, someone was losing and being taken advantage of.

“It would matter...blood borns are harder to integrate once our hearts are eaten by slayers,” Ryu explained to me. “You, having were a human, it makes it easier to assimilate an inherited dragon heart than a blood born one...and no matter however powerful you are...they always finds ways. That’s really my only advice for you.” Ryu stated, looking at me with a calm albeit serious look in her eyes. “I already have a partner in crime...and dominion over an area isn’t really my style. I already own half a city back home anyways, one much bigger than this one. What I tolerate and what I don’t are by my values and I’ll keep it at that. I have no intention of following that girl, and even if I did, I take my own command.”

I found that intriguing. Ryu saw the commotion, and knew something was unfolding. However, that wasn’t as surprising as what she said next.

“I am a dragon...but I am still, to this day, believe I deserve nothing, yet, I have a lot,” Ryu told me, taking on a selfless standpoint. “Beyond what I could think of ever having if you found me when I was young. I already have beyond what I think I deserve...there is nothing you could give me, as I don’t need anything else.”

I was surprised to find a dragon who believed in being lowly and seemed to simply be a wanderer. It made me wonder what her real intentions were, why she was in Eternia City in the first place if it wasn’t for the Merines or anything else. She had to have come here for some other motive if it wasn’t for her. She had almost turned to leave, about to leave me in the dark with regards to why she came here in the first place. However, at the last moment, she turned her head back, and looked at me.

“I only came to this place to find someone and erase him from existence here...” She said, turning her head back. “That’s probably the only thing you could give me that I would want...and if you already know the name of Demitri Taylors...then you have no idea who you just gotten involved with.”

Interesting, so she was out for the computer nerd that had only just joined Cruxis a few moments ago. It was almost laughable, Demitri would be minced into pieces if Ryu decided to unleash her fury upon him. It made me wonder, however, why Ryu would want him dead… or even completely erased from existence, the death beyond deaths.

“Favor for favor,” I told her, knowing this was usually how I handled my deals. “Yes, I have met this Demitri Taylors. He seems to be quite skilled with computers, machines, and technology, but I don’t fear him. I brought him on as a technician, and unlike my other gang members, it seems like he hasn’t used a gun in his life. I’ll tell you the ‘legend’ behind the Merines, and in exchange, you tell me why you want this pasty-faced nerd obliterated. With a valid enough reason, I’ll willing to help you. Trust me, it wouldn’t be the first time I’ve had to put down a traitor that turned against Cruxis. To be honest, I get quite a bit of satisfaction out of doing it. I’ve had fools join Cruxis only to try and steal our weapons, cars, or even try to assassinate me or my captains.”

Since I was the one making the offer, I figured I would let Ryu know what the Merines was about.

“The Merines,” I told Ryu, looking away as I felt deep inside these were nothing but lies, “it’s a simple prophecy. Parents in Eternia City tell this fairytale to their children all the time, just like the tooth fairy, Santa Claus, or any other lie parents tell their gullible children. Mine told me the same thing, but even early on in my childhood, I stopped believing it, just like all of the other phony urban legends I was exposed to. It goes like this. ‘In times of great peril, a Saviour Shall Fall.’ People have come up with their own interpretations as to what the Merines really is, but the one that stuck the most among people was the perception that the Merines would be a teenage girl with white wings, an ‘angel’, though without ties to Heaven or God. Supposedly, she would be a guardian angel from an unknown realm to watch over Eternia City and fight the ‘peril.’ Of course, I don’t need to tell you that when people imagined that, they saw a strong, charismatic girl armed with skills, agility, a razor-sharp sword, and cunning wit and intelligence who was actually capable of fighting. Instead, they got this, a wreck that can’t even help herself. That’s why these people are confused. They have no idea what to believe anymore.”

I then looked at Ryu from the corner of my eye, getting into the deep intentions of my motives.

“Why do I want her gone?” I asked Ryu, getting in my core reasons and motives. “She’s an actor, a farce, and a liar. Now, she has people clinging onto her for hope, but the problems go far deeper than what she’d be capable of handling. In today’s day and age, Eternia is a dark and filthy place, but a single girl, even the prophesized angel mentioned in the legend, would be incapable of doing anything about it. An angel can’t change the corrupted city government, she can’t make the gangs stop fighting, or prevent the addicts from abusing their drugs, or make the city cops actually do their job. She can’t make the poor rich enough to stop spending what’s in their change cups at the liquor stores, or the greedy corporate executives feel compassionate enough to pay their workers more when they’re making more money than they know what to do with. That’s why I don’t believe in the Merines, even though I’ve heard it shoveled in my face more times than I’d like while I’ve lived in this place.”

It was then that I looked Ryu directly in the eyes.

“It’s a false hope,” I told Ryu strongly, “and people need to realize that if they want to change the way Eternia City is, they need to start with themselves, and stop believing this girl is going to do it for them.”

It was down to Ryu now. She wanted to know what the Merines was about, and I gave her all the details. Now it was my turn to ask.

“So, why do you want Demitri Taylors gone?” I asked Ryu, looking toward the ground to avoid suspicion. “What has he done that caused you, a dragon, to want to obliterate his very soul and existence? I don’t trust him entirely either, but he did help us with a recent gang conflict by giving us intel that we never would have had. However, if he’s hiding something from us, I want to know about it. If he’s capable of doing something that jeopardizes my gang and he’s got a reason to do it and a history of doing it in the past, it gives us a shared motive to want to take him down.”

I tend looked up, wondering what Ryu was thinking.

“From one dragon to another, I can help you, but you need to tell me what I need to know,” I told Ryu, keeping it down. “He’s got eyes and ears on many things I don’t, and I need a good enough reason to go against him. Give me that reason, and you’ll have my cooperation, along with the cooperation of my entire gang.”

And I knew when I gave someone that kind of offer, what they wanted always came true, each and every time…

AKATheTitan
03-06-2011, 03:48 AM
Carcinos Xephyr | Καρκίνος Ζέφυρος
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Winterfield Boulevard | Χειμώναςλεωφόρο τομέα
Affected RPers: Neo, Gaby, Cho Squad


"Sure, I'd love to! You and me, we can cruise the streets, be all cool and gangstuh and shiz! All that stuff, am I right? But, you have to carry me like this, that'll be your payment."

The girl pushed her bosom against Xephyr's back. Was this a way humans showed affection? He couldn't help feeling completely awkward in his current situation. His eyes widened and he raised an eyebrow.

"So, can I, can I pleaaaase, Desh~? I promise to be a good girl and not kill anyone~"

Desh gave a nod of approval, though seemingly skeptical about the 'not kill anyone' part. Thank the Titans; Lydia waved her crossbow in the air with equal glee. What a handful. She was certainly full of energy, and unpredictable... but that same unpredictability would make her an excellent fighter. If the opponent is aware of every trick at your disposal, you've lost the fight before it has even started. In the same fashion, his True Form would be his own ace in the hole.

"What's your name, anyways, I don't want to call you That Tall Guy I Get To Show Around Town, it's a mouthful... Unless Teeteegeeayegeeteeesseytee works? No, too long, I demand naaaaames. Also, call me Lime, not Lydia, one less syllable, for the win."

As you wish, Ms. Lime. As for myself, my name is Zéphuros [ pronounced Zeff-err-ross.] In the interest of syllables, you may simply call me Zeph. As for carrying you, I have absolutely no issue with doing so. In which case, we must be off! Certainly being punctual will no doubt look good on my application form, will it not?”

Xephyr had taken off like a roadrunner. It felt good not to worry about stealth anymore; he could move as fast as he wished, without having to worry about someone trying to shoot him. Well, with a Cruxis member on his back he couldn’t guarantee some Hexagram asshat wouldn’t try to kill either of them, but… eh. He and the girl could handle them easily. Either way, they made impressive progress. Xephyr appreciated the fact that his water elemental form had no cells to exhaust from physical strain. Even a Carcinos would tire eventually, but as long as he was ‘human’ a limitless amount of energy to do whatever he wished was at his disposal. Cancer’s ingenuity never ceased to amaze him. The Carcinos could have no better Patriarch.

While they ran down Northrock Avenue, Xephyr had brought up the subject of the ‘cell phone.’ He explained that he was raised in a place where technology was sparse, and society relied primarily on tools to make a living: which was partially true. The girl eagerly explained the basics to him: how to turn it on and off, how to make a ‘phone call’ and how to send a ‘text message.’ Thankfully, the Carcinos’ aptitude to take in and utilize new information allowed him to quickly grasp how to handle these.

He practiced what he had learned even now, as the two stood on the rooftop of a fairly tall apartment building overlooking the general area around Danforth Park. He had jumped from dumpsters to balconies to get there, the girl laughing with manically with glee every leap of the way. Indeed, at one point he thought that she was going suffocate to death, which wouldn’t have done a whole lot of good for his reputation.

Thankfully, whatever had generated the dark, pungent aura that drowned out the Merines’ had moved on at this point, allowing him to trace her location with ease. It was a pity he hadn’t managed to kill her earlier, but the thought of some random human blocking his elemental wave and getting sliced in half in the process was enough to sate his disappointment. He desperately wanted to kill her, but if he knew did so prematurely, Cruxis would still be around to stop him. The fact that their leade had gained the ability to sense auras made things all the worse. Certainly, Kirvesta had become a supernatural one such as Xephyr, but whether or not he would choose to keep his seat of power amongst the humans was still in question. Power was the greatest drug of all, far more addicting than the disgusting filth Cruxis and other gangs injected into the human populace. Power required no substance to be injected into one’s body… and once it was obtained, it could not be quenched… or silenced. Xephyr decided that even if Desh decided to turn on humanity, there was no way in hell he would side with the Carcinos. He would be an obstacle to his Master’s plans until He was released; Cancer would finish the fool off with ease later. And the Merines, well… he’d kill her if she didn’t put up a good enough fight, if she didn’t prove she was capable of dealing with Cruxis. If the girl, Lime, killed her, though, he’d have no problem with that.

Three distinct auras surrounded him now: That of the Merines, that of Desh, and that of another, whom he had caught a taste of during his first encounter of Iagetekk and later again at the park, with the Merines. She and Mr. Kirvesta were in a heated conversation, from what he could tell from his position. He figured Desh would be able to take care of himself, but Xephyr would be able to back him up if necessary. Taking out the spare cell phone Lime had so generously let him borrow, he sent Desh a quick ‘text message.’

“I am in the vicinity, currently pursuing the Merines. She is close to our current position. If negotiations go sour, Ms. Lime and I will be there to assist.”

With that, he closed the cell phone and pocketed it. He called Lime back to his side, err… back. He had traced the house the Merines was in, and was ready to take her down.

“Ready to kill her, Ms. Lime? Let’s do this. If anyone‘s helping her, kill them if they get in your way, but otherwise focus on the Merines.” Xephyr leaped fantastically from the rooftop of the apartment building, drawing on the Sabre’s power to slow his descent to allow them to land both softly and gracefully. As he approached the house, he felt something wasn’t right: the Merines’ aura was… slightly distorted, like two pieces of glass of different tints had been placed over each other. He disregarded the anomaly.

“You seem so excited, perhaps you’d like to take point?” Xephyr added with a coy smile as they stacked up on the house’s front door. “I’d hate to deprive you of your fun. I'll breach the door.”He had the honors of counting off...

"3..."

"2..."

"1..."

"Show time."

Xephyr plunged his sword into the top of the door, then brought it down to sever it from its hinges. With a final, forceful kick, he knocked the door down, sending it flying into the parlor in epic fashion. The Merines’ bane had arrived.

---
OoC: I think it's about time some REAL action happened!

Saraibre Ryu
03-06-2011, 10:00 AM
Ryu
Neutral
Novac Complex Outside
Affected RPer's: Neo

OOC: Excuse me for the convolutedness...I was multitasking when I wrote this >_> I'll edit in Lyndy later.


“Favor for favor,”

Ryu never liked how that sounded coming from anyone.

“Yes, I have met this Demitri Taylors.”

‘You’re not dead yet...? Damn it to hell...’

"Fair enough." Ryu said, willing to listen to this guy for a moment.

“He seems to be quite skilled with computers, machines, and technology, but I don’t fear him. I brought him on as a technician, and unlike my other gang members, it seems like he hasn’t used a gun in his life. I’ll tell you the ‘legend’ behind the Merines, and in exchange, you tell me why you want this pasty-faced nerd obliterated. With a valid enough reason, I’ll willing to help you. Trust me, it wouldn’t be the first time I’ve had to put down a traitor that turned against Cruxis. To be honest, I get quite a bit of satisfaction out of doing it. I’ve had fools join Cruxis only to try and steal our weapons, cars, or even try to assassinate me or my captains.”

Ryu was remotely glad that this guy knew about when someone was gonna backstab him. Getting a response of he was willing to help right away Ryu found a bit surprising.

“The Merines,” He seemed almost pained to say it. “it’s a simple prophecy. Parents in Eternia City tell this fairytale to their children all the time, just like the tooth fairy, Santa Claus, or any other lie parents tell their gullible children. Mine told me the same thing, but even early on in my childhood, I stopped believing it, just like all of the other phony urban legends I was exposed to. It goes like this. ‘In times of great peril, a Saviour Shall Fall.’ People have come up with their own interpretations as to what the Merines really is, but the one that stuck the most among people was the perception that the Merines would be a teenage girl with white wings, an ‘angel’, though without ties to Heaven or God. Supposedly, she would be a guardian angel from an unknown realm to watch over Eternia City and fight the ‘peril.’ Of course, I don’t need to tell you that when people imagined that, they saw a strong, charismatic girl armed with skills, agility, a razor-sharp sword, and cunning wit and intelligence who was actually capable of fighting. Instead, they got this, a wreck that can’t even help herself. That’s why these people are confused. They have no idea what to believe anymore.”

The idea seemed a bit cliche to Ryu but after living for as long as she did, what wasn’t a cliche nowadays? The description seemed to match Cho’s, however, as usual what was the hard evidence was vague. What people imagined of her, by Desh’s description, people expected her to save their asses...people expecting to do anything and everything for them. If Cho was the Merines, her crashing like she did made perfect sense to Ryu. It was as Desh implied, give too much and people expect. Seemed to apply to this as well.

“Why do I want her gone?”

‘And here we go...’

“She’s an actor, a farce, and a liar. Now, she has people clinging onto her for hope, but the problems go far deeper than what she’d be capable of handling. In today’s day and age, Eternia is a dark and filthy place, but a single girl, even the prophesized angel mentioned in the legend, would be incapable of doing anything about it. An angel can’t change the corrupted city government, she can’t make the gangs stop fighting, or prevent the addicts from abusing their drugs, or make the city cops actually do their job. She can’t make the poor rich enough to stop spending what’s in their change cups at the liquor stores, or the greedy corporate executives feel compassionate enough to pay their workers more when they’re making more money than they know what to do with. That’s why I don’t believe in the Merines, even though I’ve heard it shoveled in my face more times than I’d like while I’ve lived in this place.”

Ryu knew that now these people certainly had expectations already of the Merines. There was nothing mentioned about how she was supposed to save everyone, and so far, everything that Ryu was guessing and forming together in her head make sense. Something made Ryu think that Desh was even less of an ordinary gang leader than she initially thought.

“It’s a false hope,” Desh looked Ryu right in the face. “and people need to realize that if they want to change the way Eternia City is, they need to start with themselves, and stop believing this girl is going to do it for them.”

Ryu couldn’t help but agree, people did need to stop relying on others. The best way to help anyone was to first help yourself. Cho wasn’t in any position to help anyone if she was this Merines character, but however, indirectly, she was. Somehow Ryu didn’t think that helping others was a practiced a lot around here. Still, there was more ways of helping than just doing everything for everyone...

“So, why do you want Demitri Taylors gone?” He sent his gaze down to the ground. “What has he done that caused you, a dragon, to want to obliterate his very soul and existence? I don’t trust him entirely either, but he did help us with a recent gang conflict by giving us intel that we never would have had. However, if he’s hiding something from us, I want to know about it. If he’s capable of doing something that jeopardizes my gang and he’s got a reason to do it and a history of doing it in the past, it gives us a shared motive to want to take him down.”

What Demitri had done...what hadn’t he done yet was more like it. The very mention of his name made her blood boil because of what he had done. If Demitri helped Desh, this just made things harder. There was only one problem with taking down Demitri.

“From one dragon to another, I can help you, but you need to tell me what I need to know,”

‘You just said you weren’t a full dragon yet.’

“He’s got eyes and ears on many things I don’t, and I need a good enough reason to go against him. Give me that reason, and you’ll have my cooperation, along with the cooperation of my entire gang.”

Ryu knew it was going to be hard to find Demitri...never mind killing him. This just made everything more complicated. Well, it was only fair that she explain herself.

“The reason I want Demitri dead is because of what he’s done to me, and my family and dearest friends. He killed my best friend, which who is extremely hard to kill, in a deceitful job back when I did mercenary work. She had to go through the nine circles of hell to get back. He infected my half brother and his soul mate into nearly killing each other and everyone around him...” Ryu tried hard not to remember what she went through as she explained. “He’s capable of anything he wants. However, I’m not sure what this Demitri wants...all I know is that all of them revolve around perfection.”

Ryu knew that she had to explain a few things...things that were going to be weird.

“Demitri in this place is basically a doppleganger of the original. A different one did numerous things to me, not exactlyThe original Demitri went around using a Dimensional Displacement Device, what is called a D3, and influenced all his other worldly selves to all be, basically the same, only he made them all slightly different to keep within the laws of parallelism. I’ve already killed a few on my own in search for the original. Works like stupid vampires; kill the big daddy, everyone turns to normal. You can chose to believe that part or not, I don’t expect anyone to.” Ryu explained, knowing her arguments on getting Demitri killed weren’t going to get any better than this.

“Since every one is a bit different...what this Demitri wants I’m not sure of. If he made contact with you, then he knows everything about you. If this dragon thing is new, it won’t be long before he finds out. I doubt he knows now, but if he does...you’d probably be dead by now. Whatever he wants in his perfection...whatever that perfection is...”

Ryu knew if Demitri came to Desh and it wasn’t to kill him...there was something else. If Demitri gave him intel, then he wanted something in return from Desh. An odd gang leader. This certainly was trivial, something Ryu couldn’t figure out.

“The one thing that is constant with each doppleganger is this; they’re incredibly smart.” Ryu turned to face Desh again. “Everything is buisness with him. He never does anything without a reason. Equivalent exchange. So far, I can’t give you much of a reason for ridding him of your...Cruxis. It makes things very difficult, it’s hard enough to get to him alone, never mind getting rid of him. I don’t know what his motives are here, only it revolves around perfecting...something.”

Ryu knew that this was going to be very hard indeed. If Desh was willing to help her, this would take time.

“You would need to know what he wants.” Ryu said calmly. “I need to know more about what he’s doing. Right now, you have no reason to kill him, I only have personal reasons for him to be dead. I need to know more about what he was doing. If he tells you anything, then find me again. As for you...he must have significant interest in you. Watch your back.”

Ryu wished she knew more about what this Demitri wanted, but she honestly couldn’t do any better than that. Ryu had one last thing to say.

“I agree that the Merines can’t do all of the things that people expect of such a being...but it’s as you said, times like this, a story like that, people make those expectations. People do need to get off their asses and do things on their own, but with this whole Merines thing...seems to me like this ‘clinging’ you speak of to hope, everyone stopped doing so. Help does come in many forms so does peril. I don’t know about this one in particular, there is too much complexity to this entire idea to figure out in one go.” Ryu still had one other point to get across, surprised that there hadn’t been any fist to fist stuff yet. “I suppose you and your gang are looking to change thing by working on your own? You’ve seem to start yourself. I haven’t been here long enough to make much of this city yet. I just know that between the Merines and Demitri, I wouldn’t be worried about the Merines at all. Worry about the machine controlling excuse for a human. What are you planning on doing with your own action for this city then?”

Gaby
03-06-2011, 03:30 PM
(I'll forgive you bunnying Lime because you got her spot-on and it saves me a lot of typing. xD)

Lydia "Lime" Rayes
Cruxis
Xephyr's Back > Shi's Home
ARP: Titan, Cho Squad

"As you wish, Ms. Lime. As for myself, my name is Zéphuros." The way he pronounced it both clarified him not being from around here and made her blink in confusion as she quietly mumbled how to pronounce it. "In the interest of syllables, you may simply call me Zeph. As for carrying you, I have absolutely no issue with doing so. In which case, we must be off! Certainly being punctual will no doubt look good on my application form, will it not?”

"Zephuh... Zephy... Zepha... Yeah, I'll call you Zeph. Or Zephers! Yeah, I like Zephers. Sounds edgy." She bobbed her head as she said edgy before giggling, grinning big as he mentioned punctuality, "Certainly, as your tour guide and point keeper, punctuality is of the utmost importance! So, let's-a-go!" And with that, they were off, flying through buildings as she giggled madly. The last time she went building hopping was when she went on a mission with Zoharu, and at least this time, she could enjoy it, instead of bickering with him half the way.

And after explaining to him how a cellphone works, mixing a 'do you live in a third world country?' comment inside and a lot more giggling, they were, apparently, close to the house that this 'Merines' was in. Every time she mentioned him, she scoffed and grinned in delight. Soon, she'd be dead, along with any other idiot thinking this was really her. After he sent a text, something worthy of receiving a proud pat in the back and another third world country comment, she was just eager to jump in.

"Ready to kill her, Ms. Lime? Let’s do this. If anyone‘s helping her, kill them if they get in your way, but otherwise focus on the Merines.”

"Heeey, I'm your superior, I'm supposed to tell you what to do!" She pouted a little, but blinked and nodded eagerly, "But yeah, let's do that!" And with a graceful leap from her companion, they were off, her screaming with glee from the velocity of the fall before whining when they slowed down to a halt, taking note of the crowd of people mumbling in front of the apartment she assumed was where they were going.

Oh, how fun it'd be to torture them all, or make them watch her blow their pretty little angel's head into a ball of blood and brains. Zeph easily brushed by all of them, and within seconds, they were by the door, ready to bust in, the concerned mumbles of the people as they backed away slowly. Lime took the taking point offer and nodded eagerly, pulling out her crossbow and flipping off the safety, three beeps sounding as the explosive bolts armed themselves, a blue glow gently embracing the bolts. In her other hand, a MAC-11 was ready to shoot everyone up.

"Show time."

The door went flying from its frame, certain to surprise anyone inside. As soon as there was an opening, Lime poked the crossbow into the door and shot an explosive bolt, inside, landing in the middle of the room with a sickening set of beeps.

Beep.

Beep.

Beepbeepbeepbeepbe-

BOOM!

She could feel the room push out the air inside of it as it became a vacuum, a breeze flowing by her green hair as the sound of debris hitting the wall and the surprised screams of people filled the air, along with the smoke of the explosion.

((The post is rushed, yes, but I'm leaving for a Paramore concert right about now, so I'll have to leave it at that. xD Whoever wants to bunny Oliver has my permission, I had him taking Cho somewhere else in the house in mind, so yeah. :3 I'll see you guys later tonight.))

Winter
03-07-2011, 03:24 AM
Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Shi's House(Novac complex, Winterfield Boulevard)
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

Shi had been in the process of thinking of where he could possibly find the other things Ryu had asked for when the girl herself seemed to get into a rather heated-sounding conversation with Lyndy before the hooded girl suddenly a quite literally disappeared. Lyndy then turned to them and asked if there was a secret hiding place or anything around. Shi shook his head. "Lyndy, this is an apartment, not a bomb shelter, and most people around here know much better than to screw with me, even most of the gang members who frequent here know better than to mess with me." He sighed, but looked to Oliver. "We gotta get her outta here, though--stupid people won't leave." He growled, as Winter came back down the hall, wearing a clean pair of jeans and carrying a plain black t-shirt.

"What's going on?" She asked, seeing the serious look on his face, Shi sighed.

"We need to leave. Now. It seems there could be a big fight, and Cho doesn't need to be anywhere near it. Put the shirt down and get ready to put Mizore to the test. Oliver, see if you can move Cho, Lyndy, if you could help that would be really nice. Winter and I have you backs." He ordered sharply, then began to move. Winter looked to the bracelet on her wrist uncertainly, while Shi produced his bowstaff in one hand, lighting the air surrounding the other on fire in anticipation.

Shi had been expecting a fist-fight, maybe a decent-sized gunfight, but not what came next. Oliver had been moving Cho towards the back, where the door to the back alley was between the buildings, Shi and Winter standing between the pair and the door when there was the glimmer of a sword slicing through the door before it was kicked in, pieces flying towards them. The weight of a full-sized sword suddenly filled Winter's grasp as she raised her hand to ward off a decent-sized chunk, slicing it in half rather than hitting it. Shi incinerated the piece flying at him as he caught sight of the bolt landing smack in the center of the living room, darting forward to flick it with the tip of his bowstaff to one end of the room before spinning to grab Winter's arms and shoving her into the opposite wall. "Care--" His words were drown out as the bolt exploded, and he could only hope everyone was okay as he turned back to the door.


Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Around Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Latisiblings

"...supposed to be a meteor, but it's already gone. Some kid with a bandanna said so, threatened some guy to step into the crater if her didn't believe it could kill him." Suki blinked, somewhat recognizing the description given to her by the woman.

"Where did this kid go?" She asked politely, feigning curiosity, the woman frowned a moment, then pointed towards another exit, Suki nodded thoughtfully. Thank you." She said softly before leaving in the direction of the exit, recognizing suddenly that she was before the ruins of the museum, and the kid she'd been serving just before she'd had to go was standing there. She made her way towards him quickly and quietly, brushing her hair form it's usual place over her shoulder to her back and pushing her glasses up to hide her face.

"Hey--you! I want a word with you." She said sharply as she made her way towards Terry, fighting the urge to freeze everything in her water bottle.

OOC: Hopefully the slight bunny's okay with everyone. And I envy you, Gaby--I love Paramore!

Latisiblings
03-07-2011, 06:19 AM
Terry Morris
Neutral
Outside Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Winter_Cherry

He was in a worse position than he thought before. Although he probably did a pretty good job at distracting the public, the gang members would only be slowed down by his blatant lie. Plus, his claim meant that he couldn't go anywhere near the Merines because anyone could follow him in secret. As he thought before: he was screwed. He just hoped that the Merines' gang is safe. Why he was helping this fragile angel-girl, he didn't know; the utopia she'd bring along wouldn't be great for him as a criminal. He just felt like it was the right thing to do.

"Hey--you! I want a word with you." He mentally frowned, one because he let a person sneak up to him, and two, the voice sounded extremely familiar and important. Turning to the speaker, he saw a young woman, and a really young looking at that. She was shorter than him, by about two inches. Wait, deja vu, he thought with a startling realization that he had already made the identical description for a person. Piercing through her disguise, he suddenly recognized the person: the Cruxis waitress from before. Well sh*t. Had they already gotten to the Merines?

Remember, she doesn't know you know that she's with Cruxis. Play dumb. "You're that waitress from before, right? How interesting that we meet here. So, to what do I owe the pleasure of meeting you again?"

Shen
03-07-2011, 11:08 AM
OOC: Inactive for a while, but I'm ready to get into this thing x3

IC: Drake Schünder
Guardians
Roloson Corporate Campus, Northwest Building, Roof --> Novac Complex
Affected RPers: Gaby, AKATheTitan

Eternia had once been a beautiful place, an amazing and promising land in its inception. Many wonderful technology and developments had come to fruition in this Utopian city, which had helped the world into the 21st Century. For fifty years, Eternia was the one place in the world all the influential people in the world wanted to be. The environment cultivated new minds, intelligent, charismatic, or creative, and the world was, for a time, better as a result. Those were good times for the world; while peace eluded the world as a result of threats and wars abroad, lives were still made easier and easier by the advances made by Eternian people.

But power corrupts, and power also attracts. Soon enough, people sought to usurp the potential and promise and turn it into profit and control. The 21st Century was supposed to be a time of ease, of evolution and technological advancement. What people got instead was death, fear, and suspicion. As the city fell further, gangs moved in and took control of the city. Many worldly operations originated and were planned in this city that would accelerate the world into the future. They only served to bring more money and power to the gangs that held sway over whatever territories they claimed. Blood and death was now everyday life in the city as it and the world were falling further and further from grace.

It was a scene I knew all too well. It was starting to take a turn like the world millennia ago, only far more dangerous. The world would never ever be flooded, God had promised this. So this had to be something far worse, and there was only one chance to deal with it all and make everything right again.

The Merines had to succeed.

I had awaited this night for years, once I knew of the full details of the stories and prophecies uttered in whispers of the oppressed innocent. The arrival of the Merines had been stated to be many different occurences, but the most common was that the Merines would fall from the sky, and fall she did. It was a terrible sight to see such a young lass in as much pain as she was, but I would not interfere with her arrival; it was not my place to approach her as of yet. So I waited and watched as a group of people approached the crater that had resulted from her landing, all the while hearing the evidence of a massive fight in a nearby museum; another gang war battle, no doubt.

I could not hear what was said with the group, but eventually they extracted the Merines from the crater and moved off towards a nearby apartment complex, around the same time that the fighting had ended. I watched the group move away until they were finally out of sight...and then I felt others approaching, people that were not normal mortals whatsoever. And one particular force sent a shiver down my back...It was extremely vague, but all the same...there was a sense of familiarity coming from the very aura I had gleaned. i wasn't sure what this meant, but I knew it could only be bad, or worse. The moment I felt that presence closing in on the apartment the group had taken the Merines, I stood and took a breath. It would be the first time in centuries I would be taking an active stance in the world once more.

With my left hand on the hilt and sheath of my sword, I took off running north along the western edge of the building I was on. Before long, I reached the corner of the building and leapt off, letting my ethereal wings out a second later. They didn't glow very brightly, so this particular night I could fly mostly unnoticed as I made my way to the Novac Apartment Complex.

Even as I flew I could sense even more beings approaching. I could never get a good sense of the locations of the presences I felt, only relative distance, even with the many many years I trained the ability. Nonetheless, it was useful in that it allowed me to know how fast certain presences were approaching and how much time I had before things went downhill. I knew I had to plan out what I could to see if there were any easy ways out, but I couldn't think of any. I also couldn't think of an idea that didn't involve me revealing myself prematurely to the Merines. I supposed that the best way to help out would be to charge in and distract the big bads from capturing or engaging the Merines in any way.

Finally reaching the Complex, I lowered myself to the ground and turned off my wings, before running towards where I felt the presence of the Merines, as well as the approaching presences converging. There wouldn't be very much time. I avoided the random passerby or two with the appropriate apologies while keeping my pace the same.

As I rounded the corner of the next building, I realized I was just in time. There was a large man wielding a cumbersome-looking sword and a short, green-haired girl standing in the hallway. As I slid to a halt, the man with the sword swung it at the door in front of him, severing the hinges, before kicking it in. Immediately afterwards, the girl stuck a crossbow through the now-open frame and launched a bolt inside. Based upon the beeping, things were about to get quite loud.

With the resulting explosion inside the room, the few people still milling about ran shrieking in fear, afraid they were all going to die. Without wasting a second, I unsheathed my sword and started walking towards them. "My my, that's quite a door knock you have there. But who is going to pay for a replacement door, I wonder? Or the cleanup, for that matter?"

AKATheTitan
03-08-2011, 01:03 AM
Carcinos Xephyr | Καρκίνος Ζέφυρος
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Winterfield Boulevard | Χειμώναςλεωφόρο τομέα
Affected RPers: Neo, Gaby, Shen, Winter


While Lime was firing her explosive bolt, Xephyr had taken out his cell phone and was in the middle of sending the house's address to Desh when some obnoxious voice broke his concentration. Who was this fool that decided to intrude on him? Xephyr looked the man over with a piercing glare. Red hair, crystal brown eyes, and auras, auras, auras about this one. Great. Just what he needed, another supernatural ass to interfere with his work...

"I'd suggest you keep your snarky comments to yourself," Xephyr said coldly. "If it's that big of a deal, I can have the door fixed later. For now, mind your own buisiness." With a final few keystrokes, he sent his location to Desh so that reinforcements could be dispatched to the home, then snapped the phone shut with a hint of annoyance. He turned sharply and, although perturbed at the imbecile who had just bothered him, quite calmly strode into the building. Dust from the explosion still choked the air, but since he didn't need to breathe, it wasn't much of an issue. Even now, he could see two humans; One with rust hair, thrown against the wall, and one with black hair and a bowstaff, who had just barely spun around when Xephyr pointed his Sabre menacingly at his throat.

"Two questions. One: Who are you. Two: Where. Is. The girl?!"

He concentrated hard... he felt her aura being moved away from this location. Damnit, they had been ready for them. Perhaps these humans weren't as stupid as he had once thought.

"Ugh, they're moving her. Ms. Lime, circle around, see if you can't head them off."

Xephyr, blade still pointed at the black-haired boy, circled him slowly, like a duelist, eyes simultaneously trained on his staff and the boy's face, alert for any sign the human would lash out at him.

"Give us the girl, and no one will need to come to harm. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee your safety; Reinforcements are already on the way."

Gaby
03-08-2011, 02:18 AM
Oliver Rayes
Guardian
Shi's House
ARP: DA CHO SQUAD YO

After Shi found the things Ryu asked for, he couldn't help but grumble, of course Shi would know where things were, it's his house after all. Sighing, he decided to make his way back to the living room and simply keep Cho calm, though the serene face he kept looking at told him she was okay, so he was probably just making excuses. Admittedly, he was a bit surprised when he saw a Cho standing up and a Cho still laying down on the couch, but when he noticed the standing one was muttering to Ryu, he assumed that Lyndy simply decided to try out being an angel, which would have made him laugh, if they didn't look so... perturbed.

"Another dragon?" said Lyndy after a gasp, and after a few more mutters, Ryu disappeared in a flash of purple. His eyes rolled as he sighed in annoyance, "Great, flamethrowers, angels, shapeshifters or whatever and now, dragons. This day is getting better and better." With Lyndy's suggestion for a hiding place and Shi's lack of one, he took to himself to taking Cho out the back door and hiding her somewhere else while they held the other's back. "She'll be safe, living by one of the more dangerous complexes teaches a guy how to defend himself rather quick." He nodded at Shi and Winter, then turned to Lyndy and nodded at her as well, "If we're going to regroup later, come to Northfall, my house is pretty reinforced, so even if they follow, it wont be easy for them to come in." He paused for a second as he gently scooped up Cho in his arms, looking at her reassuringly again as he smiled, "It'd be easier if I didn't have to carry you, I know your wings are hurting, but you think you can at least walk? I'd rather not have to toss you aside if a fight happens."

Realization slapping his face, he turned to everyone and grunted, "Knock when you get there, unless you want your heads blown off. Morbid security system, but an effective one. Good luck guys." He turned to leave as Shi and Winter went off to the front door, and it only took seconds before an explosion enveloped the room they were in. He groaned loudly, oh how badly he wanted to help them, but he had to get their injured friend to safety. Making his way towards the back of the house where Shi had pointed out, he stopped at the open door once he saw a green haired girl dressed in leather standing there, pointing her MAC-11 at his face, though for a second, her eyes widened and the gun began to shake in her hand before she relaxed again, looking at him with a glare that could murder a person.

"Drop the girl and I wont have to blow your f*cking brains off, kid. This place will be swarmed by Cruxis within minutes, we wont shoot if you hand her over calmly. Otherwise, no promises for your safety, or the other two brats in the parlor."

===

Lydia "Lime" Rayes
Cruxis
Shi's House, Back Room
ARP: Shen, Titan

"My my, that's quite a door knock you have there. But who is going to pay for a replacement door, I wonder? Or the cleanup, for that matter?"

"I'd suggest you keep your snarky comments to yourself," Xephyr replied coldly. "If it's that big of a deal, I can have the door fixed later. For now, mind your own buisiness."

Lydia couldn't help but giggle the way he replied, apparently sarcasm wasn't that big a topic where he was from, "I'll fill you in on the wonders of sarcasm later, Xephers, whereas you, my red haired friend," she turned to him and smiled, before smirking with a malicious look in her eye, "Go lick a cow's ass or something, we're a little busy here."

Turning back to Xeph, who had already made his way into the house, she began to follow him and looked inside curiously after taking a deep breath, looking at both the boy and girl spread around the room, waving at them giddily, and partly teasingly, before stepping back out and exhaling, nodding at Xeph's tip to go around the house, "Yessir! Hey, how can you talk if you're in an airless vacuum? Bah, whatever, just make sure you let me torture them later!" She grinned and, after taking one last look at the sarcastic red head, took off around the house, her MAC-11 eager to blow some heads off as she hung the crossbow on her back, not really wanting to waste all her bolts on a job that, come on, was going to be pretty easy. It was just a girl with fake wings on her back and whoever else wanted to protect her. "Pathetic little doggies~ I hope I can snap their cute necks once this is over~"

She kicked open the door and pointed the MAC-11 at the figure that walked in seconds later, holding a blonde girl in his arms, and as she stared at the brown eyes and black hair that belonged to the only bloodline she had left in this town, she couldn't help but let out a barely audible squeak, her eyes widening big as her hands began to shake. She couldn't believe who was standing in front of her, right now, but from the unchanged look in his eyes, she had changed enough to assure he didn't recognize her. The last time they talked, her voice was still squeaking, so it was safe to talk, her hands relaxing as she glared at him coldly, taking aim directly between his eyes, her voice calm and collected.

"Drop the girl and I wont have to blow your f*cking brains off, kid. This place will be swarmed by Cruxis within minutes, we wont shoot if you hand her over calmly. Otherwise, no promises for your safety, or the other two brats in the parlor."

"...I'm sorry, Oliver..."

Winter
03-08-2011, 02:52 AM
Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Shi's House(Novac complex, Winterfield Boulevard)
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad, AKATheTitan, Shen(?)

Shi didn't flinch as the jerk who had just kicked his door in started towards him and Winter, in fact, his expression didn't change in the slightest. "Two questions. One: Who are you. Two: Where. Is. The girl?!" He demanded, Shi frowned.

"Which girl, there are several around here." He commented boredly, not bothered at all appearance-wise by the sword pointed at his face as her began manipulating the air around the stranger, he wouldn't burst into flames, but he would suddenly find himself getting hotter and hotter. "And I have more of a right to ask you question number one than you do--but if you must know, I'm the guy whose door you just broke down. You know, I like my house, is it really so hard to knock and ask nicely anymore?" He sounded almost wistful, maybe even bored, still working on slowly roasting the guy circling him and Winter, who was pressed with her back to the wall, clutching her sword with a death grip. It was then the guy spoke to his accomplice, it seemed they were after Cho--hopefully Oliver could handle whoever it was, and where was Lyndy? Had she gone with him, or had she not?

"Give us the girl, and no one will need to come to harm. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee your safety; Reinforcements are already on the way."

Shi rolled his eyes, sighing. "Aren't there always reinforcements on the way? Whether it be an empty threat or fact, it seems they're always "on the way", however, what matters is whether or not their arrival is timely. Sometimes they come only to flee, other times they come at the opportune time, but their aren't enough of them, even more often, however, it isn't opportune and you're already dead." The words were delivered in an almost perfect deadpan, tinged with a slight amount of curiosity, as if the situation really did present an interesting dilemma. He didn't move, didn't bother ot try to move, as he was quite content to watch the guy overheat slowly, and he could still keep Winter safe.


Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Around Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Latisiblings

"A really sucky job I never wanted and a little liar." Suki's reply was sharp and shot through with annoyance. She didn't feel like playing games right now, if the guy knew with she was with Cruxis he might as well know she didn't like her profession all that much. "So I don't feel like playing games, I came here to find out what that crash was all about, and word on the street is that you claim it was a meteor. I don't believe it. Spill the real story." It was short and not-so-sweet, delivered in what had started as a sweet tone and ended in a hard demand that suggested something bad might happen if the guy wanted to argue.

OOC: Shi is not happy, but he shall bide his time...

Neo Emolga
03-08-2011, 04:51 AM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Novac Complex Outside
Affected RPers: ID Saraibre Ryu

I listened why Ryu told me she wanted Demitri dead. I was curious to know how a nerd like him could piss off a dragon like Ryu, but I figured there had to be a reasonable explanation.

“The reason I want Demitri dead is because of what he’s done to me, and my family and dearest friends. He killed my best friend, which who is extremely hard to kill, in a deceitful job back when I did mercenary work. She had to go through the nine circles of hell to get back. He infected my half brother and his soul mate into nearly killing each other and everyone around him...” Ryu tried hard not to remember what she went through as she explained. “He’s capable of anything he wants. However, I’m not sure what this Demitri wants...all I know is that all of them revolve around perfection.”

Demitri did all that with just control over machines? If he had that much potential, why did he need Cruxis’s assistance anyway? I didn’t believe it all at first, but I listened, knowing there had to be more to this.

“Demitri in this place is basically a doppleganger of the original,” She told me. “A different one did numerous things to me, not exactly. The original Demitri went around using a Dimensional Displacement Device, what is called a D3, and influenced all his other worldly selves to all be, basically the same, only he made them all slightly different to keep within the laws of parallelism. I’ve already killed a few on my own in search for the original. Works like stupid vampires; kill the big daddy, everyone turns to normal. You can chose to believe that part or not, I don’t expect anyone to.”

A D3 device? I never heard of such a thing, but I was aware Demitri had equipment that I had never seen before. Not to mention he never explained anything about his work either. Demitri made it clear that he was hiding something with his shady behavior, but I found it tough to believe he was really capable of everything Ryu was telling me.

“Since every one is a bit different...what this Demitri wants I’m not sure of,” Ryu continued. “If he made contact with you, then he knows everything about you. If this dragon thing is new, it won’t be long before he finds out. I doubt he knows now, but if he does...you’d probably be dead by now. Whatever he wants in his perfection...whatever that perfection is...”

Ryu was correct about Demitri seeming to know everything about me, which seemed to be the strength he relied upon. Meanwhile, he operated in concealment, letting his machines do the work that he couldn’t. However, if found, he was nothing, helpless without his devices.

It also led me to believe Demitri had it out for dragons, which meant I could have easily been on his list of targets next to Ryu if this was the case.

“The one thing that is constant with each doppleganger is this; they’re incredibly smart.” Ryu turned to face me again. “Everything is business with him. He never does anything without a reason. Equivalent exchange. So far, I can’t give you much of a reason for ridding him of your...Cruxis. It makes things very difficult, it’s hard enough to get to him alone, never mind getting rid of him. I don’t know what his motives are here, only it revolves around perfecting...something.”

The question was why would he want to ally with Cruxis then? He may have already known Cruxis was the leading gang of Eternia City, which would mean if he was hiding power of this level, he could have intended to ride on our backs, letting us do the work while he prepared to finish us off once we had full control. It wouldn’t have been the first time I had heard of something like this happening.

“You would need to know what he wants,” Ryu said calmly. “I need to know more about what he’s doing. Right now, you have no reason to kill him, I only have personal reasons for him to be dead. I need to know more about what he was doing. If he tells you anything, then find me again. As for you...he must have significant interest in you. Watch your back.”

I intended to do so. But I also took note of Ryu’s words. Acting out against Demitri without reason would blow the cover, and he would know he was on to us. However, the next time I contacted him, I knew I had to play it as if Ryu and I never had this conversation.

“I agree that the Merines can’t do all of the things that people expect of such a being...but it’s as you said, times like this, a story like that, people make those expectations. People do need to get off their asses and do things on their own, but with this whole Merines thing...seems to me like this ‘clinging’ you speak of to hope, everyone stopped doing so. Help does come in many forms so does peril. I don’t know about this one in particular, there is too much complexity to this entire idea to figure out in one go.” Ryu still had one other point to get across, surprised that there hadn’t been any fist to fist stuff yet. “I suppose you and your gang are looking to change thing by working on your own? You’ve seem to start yourself. I haven’t been here long enough to make much of this city yet. I just know that between the Merines and Demitri, I wouldn’t be worried about the Merines at all. Worry about the machine controlling excuse for a human. What are you planning on doing with your own action for this city then?”

“I’m not worried about the Merines,” I told Ryu honestly, still strongly believe the girl in question wasn’t actually the Merines to begin with. “As for my gang, the reality of the situation is Eternia City is a prison. In this city, you are either Viking or victim, and without laws being enforced and without morals, you need to fight to survive in this filth. In this situation, the only way to do that is to find alliance with others, form brotherhoods of people that will watch your back as long as you watch theirs. The more power we acquire, the less abuse we face from the other gangs.”

“Kindness and charity are looked down upon as weakness in this place,” I told Ryu. “I know, Cruxis isn’t a pack of saints, but if we tried to be, we’d probably all be dead. You’ve got to train warriors in Eternia City, not boy scouts and girl scouts. What am I hoping for in the end? An end to the other gangs. Will the violence stop after that? I never could tell, as there’s still plenty of violence around this town that’s not gang related. I don’t kill for sport, if that’s what you’re asking. It’s senseless, wasteful, and stupid if you ask me. But in the end, we fight to survive, grow stronger to increase those chances, and make it clear we’re not people to be abused or harassed. And sometimes, in order to do that, you need to make examples of a few people.”

As for Ryu’s warnings, I kept them in mind. It was clear, Ryu knew very little about me or Cruxis, she had absolutely no reason or motive to outright lie. She wasn’t protecting the Merines by doing it, and it established her motive for being here in the first place. There was no other reason.

“I’ll say this, I believe you more than I believe him,” I told Ryu, referring to Demitri. “He could very well be waiting to steal whatever power or strength we manage to acquire from taking down the other gangs and gaining control over the city. Meanwhile, you came to me even before you knew the two of us had met. To me, that tells me that you didn't just make this up.”

“I have ways I can use to draw him out of hiding,” I told Ryu, keeping it down. “At the moment, he is required to listen to my commands, or simply put, he’s no longer a member, and whatever he attempted to gain from riding on our backs is gone. From time to time, I call Cruxis meetings to gather the members in a location, fill them in on the plan and the details, decide on a course of action, and then execute it. Now, he’s sent a robot sentry in his place before, and I figured he may try to do that again. However, this time, in a plan I intend to be an operation to finally kill off the Broken Renegades, I intend on having him heavily involved with the assault, and a few of my other members will be working closely with him and will be there to hand him copies of the operations playbook and go over it with him in person so he knows what’s going on and he knows the city paths and layout we intend on using. I’m not about to let one of his toys show up instead, the stuff he’ll need to know is crucial.”

“If he refuses to show up in person, I’ll consider that mutiny, and he’ll find himself screwed and alone again,” I told Ryu. “Now, he agreed to my in person rendezvous, so I don’t count on him doing that and I plan on him showing up. Now, if you want to get to him, then you need to play it as if you’re a member of my gang, and you’ll also need to be at the meeting to get the details. We also get new members all the time, no one will think anything of it as long as you show up in black leather, the usual dress code of Cruxis, and at least act like the rest of us while you're there. I will act like we never had this conversation, and I’ll play it as if I don’t know there’s a connection between you two. To make it more convincing, I’ll have you assigned to assassinate Robert Valentine, who is one of the captains of the Broken Renegades, one of three we plan on killing off, along with their leader, Nathan Stone. Demitri will be assigned to give you the intel on his position, location, and current status, while you’ll be equipped with the sniper rifle you’ll need to take him down. Because you two will need to work together as a part of this plan, he had no choice but to climb out of his hole and come to the meeting where you will be. How you take him down after that is up to you, but according to the plan, he won’t be working alone. And if he pulls any of the crap you said he’s capable of, he’ll have the entire gang on his ass.”

“That’s the most I can do, Ryu,” I told her, giving her the plan. “And if by chance he defects from Cruxis and hides himself in a hole, he’ll only be delaying the inevitable.”

The plan would work, and I knew if Demitri tried to hide in Eternia City, he wouldn’t be hiding for long. There was more than one way to pull the plug on him if that’s what it had to come down to.

So, what do you think?

I had tried to ask Kyrax what he thought of the idea, but there was nothing for a response. I knew it had been a while since I had contacted him, but now, there was nothing. Not even a moan, not even a strangulated sigh. He was gone, and I had a feeling the draconic energy that was still coming from the ring was pretty much the last of his spirit.

It was then that I had gotten a text message, one from the stranger:

“I am in the vicinity, currently pursuing the Merines. She is close to our current position. If negotiations go sour, Ms. Lime and I will be there to assist.”

I looked up and saw he had already broken his way through the door. After I saw that, I texted Dan, simple and clean.

“Novac Complex. Get the Calvary here.”

This girl’s charade was going to come to an end.

Latisiblings
03-08-2011, 10:44 AM
Terry Morris
Neutral
Outside Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Winter_Cherry


"A really sucky job I never wanted and a little liar. So I don't feel like playing games, I came here to find out what that crash was all about, and word on the street is that you claim it was a meteor. I don't believe it. Spill the real story." The girl- or was it a woman- said in a harsh tone. Apparently, she didn't get into Cruxis for nothing. Smirking (of course, it was a bluff- he was more than slightly unnerved), he replied in a more confident voice than he felt.

"Not bad. You've figured me out in a matter of few seconds. Well then, since it looks like we're both through with lying, let's be honest for once. Tell me your name- real name- and I'll talk. Of course," he added with a hint of a smile, "aliases are not appreciated. If I can see through your flimsy glasses disguise and recognize you as the waitress from before, I can surely see through a simple lie, no?"

Latio-Nytro
03-09-2011, 12:47 AM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Novac Apartment Complex
Affected RPers: Neo, Sabi, whoever else can see him.

A lot happened in very little time.

Soon, the apparent leader of Cruxis came and talked with the same girl from before, the one with the odd scent...It was different, but still, odd...If only he could confirm that this Desh character was the leader! Then he'd have perfect reason to rip his heart out.

The conversation went on for a few minutes, and then, something compleatly unexpected happened.

Xephyr, with a human girl on his back, out of nowhere, came and sliced through the back door of the house, and the girl on his back shot an arrow that exploded inside. Screams, yells, random calls for help. He couldn't make it out.

...Now was the appropriate time to see if this Desh guy was the Cruxis leader...He snuck to the front of the house, and saw that.

He took in nothing, save that he was the leader of Cruxis. He wore the leather jacket of Cruxis, and looked the part...And energy was pouring out of his body, emitting from his presence.

The dragon (he heard the conversation) was around him, but he didn't care, quite frankly. This man was the cause of his agony, of many people's agony. Why not slay him, and eat his coarpse? Considering who he is, and what he does, people would like that.

Instead of letting the second one come in and kill Desh, from his crouched position, he leaped at Desh, quite furiously, letting every ounce of rage he had for Cruxis be his energy and stamina. That would be a lot of energy and stamina.

...No survival for this one...Every human wouldn't really care for his death. All's well that ended well, and that would be what happened if his end wasn't so well. Besides, kill the head, and the body should follow suit.

AKATheTitan
03-09-2011, 07:41 PM
Carcinos Xephyr | Καρκίνος Ζέφυρος
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Winterfield Boulevard | Χειμώναςλεωφόρο τομέα
Affected RPers: Winter



Xephyr's eyes narrowed. Was every person in this city such an annoying snarker? Another perk to wiping out humanity: Shutting up their stupid mouths.

"Was that supposed to be a threat? You don't know who you're dealing with. I highly doubt someone like YOU could pose much of a threat to anyone, so stop boring me with useless rhetoric and answer my questions. I could kill you and that girl over there right this second if I wanted to; however, you carry information that may prove useful and therefore, I am allowing you to live... for now. I would highly suggest you answer me, otherwise your door won't be the only thing that's destroyed."

The Merines' aura had stopped moving away from him. Lime must've cut her off, or whoever was carrying her. Good luck, pathetic Guardian. Ms. Lime ought to be having fun right now... And was the temperature increasing? Not that it mattered. His body of water would protect him from whatever parlor tricks this kid had up his sleeve.

"I'm observant enough to know that the girl isn't here anymore. Where is she being taken? And you know exactly who I'm talking about, so don't dodge the question with more wisecracks."

He shifted his position slightly, so he now had a full view of the entry doorway and the two humans. That way, if that other fool from outside decided to walk in on the conversational pleastantries, he would be ready.

Gaby
03-10-2011, 02:51 AM
Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Danforth Memorial > En Route to Novac Complex
ARP: Latio, Neo (indirectly)

Riiiing. Riiiiing.

"Yes, Daniel?" He listened quietly to Dan, telling him that their target was at the Novac Complex and to get there ASAP, causing a small smile to creep up his lips as he closed the phone shut, stuffing it in his pocket. He was making his way to Danforth for that very same reason, to see what the big deal was about this, as Xeph had so "intelligently" put it, Merines. And now, she'd gotten herself revealed so easily! He couldn't help but laugh, you'd think the savior of this city would be able to keep herself hidden, but then again, her grand entrance alone would've revealed her.

Regardless, he made it to the complex rather quickly, it wasn't that far from the park anyways. His eyes were glazed, staring far in front of him as flashes of the complex and his surroundings flashed in front of him before he blinked, swearing for a second he caught a good five snakes all whipping around, one of them staring directly at him. He grimaced, a bad feeling overcoming him, the same as when he saw the demon at the museum, and grunted as the complex came into sight, a mere minute away. He stopped and looked around for a better vantage point and took sight of a very large, very old looking pine tree swaying in the wind. With a smirk, he jumped up as branches formed stepping sticks for him to climb to the top, taking out a pair of binoculars before looking around.

It didn't take him long to spot Desh and the figure he was talking to. Desh was making a lot of friends, certainly, but he didn't seem in danger, at least not yet. And even if he were, it's not like he couldn't handle himself against ONE person... But, given the fact that a little too many supernatural things were happening, he wasn't so sure anymore. Putting away the binoculars, his glazed again as the trees showed him what was around him, and as he scanned the house, he almost didn't catch the three-headed creature that was making his way towards the house. He grimaced, looking for a closer place to watch from, and once he did, all he saw was a look of pure rage and hate, and he was looking straight at Desh. Once he lunged, his eyes snapped back to normal and with calm finesse, he quickly chanted out words long forgotten.

"Erupt."

And indeed, the ground erupted in a frenzy of roots and dirt, all around the creature, four roots surrounded and lunged towards each of his extremities, whereas a fifth one went slamming down towards the creature's face... or faces. He didn't particularly care if it hit, it would at least alert Desh and disorient the creature.

((Aaaah, what is wrong with me, I'm stuck in a rut. ; A; *hating this post fff*))

Winter
03-10-2011, 03:55 AM
Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Shi's House(Novac complex, Winterfield Boulevard)
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad, AKATheTitan, Shen(?)

"Your friend has already decimated my living room, so it's not as if my door is the only thing ruined as it is." Shi pointed out, not at all showing that he felt as though it was hard to breathe. What had that explosive bolt done? He thought he felt a breeze, but he stil fought to try and overheat the overconfident jerk before him. "As for where she's being taken, I have no idea. I just met the guy who's trying to get away with her, and it's not like you gave us enough time to form a master plan. That aside, did you think it was a threat? It was merely a question with an outcome I've observed all too often." You obviously didn't ask whose door you were knocking down before you did it. There happens to be a reason there are no major fights around my house--they know not to mess with me. He said, shrugging fluidly, keeping his true threats in his head. Winter stayed quiet, either too scared, or entirely content to let him handle the situation...or the lack of air he felt was getting to her more that it was him.

Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Around Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Latisiblings

Suki gave a harsh, barking laugh at the guy's request. All he wanted was her real name? What id he hope to gain? Her only living family was her brother, and it wasn't like he was rich or famous--she'd know where he was if that was true. "It's not a disguise so much as a suitable gang uniform. If they don't recognize me, good, if you do, what are you gonna do about it? If it's really a problem, you kill 'em. As for my name? God, it's been all too long since I've said this to anyone other than a few Cruxis members...my name is Suki Kuroi by birth, Angeline Stark by force. You could Google me as Suki and I bet you might find an article on my kidnapping, but more likely, my obituary. I was claimed dead by the government about a year after Cruxis kidnapped me. I don't know what you're hoping to gain, only family I have left is a younger brother, and if I can't find him, I doubt you could... 'course it's rare I get to go anywhere but missions on my own." She sighed, swishing the water around the bottle simply, then she pulled off her glasses and smiled tightly.

"Anyway, I told you my name, so spill. Won't bother asking yours, but if you feel the need to introduce yourself, go ahead."

OOC: I just realized--both Shi and Suki seem to enjoy being smart-alecks. XD

Latisiblings
03-10-2011, 08:22 AM
OOC: That's probably a family thing =P

Terry Morris
Neutral
Outside Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Winter_Cherry

He was caught off guard by the honesty. It was completely unexpected; he thought she'd tell him some crappy alias. He was just planning to ditch her as soon as she fed him a lie. With this new information, the situation was changed, by a lot. He recounted the information she gave him. She had a little brother, she was kidnapped by Cruxis- but what then? He was confused as to why she joined the gang. Also, he felt like he saw a person that was similar to her, but he couldn't quite place who he was. He'd come back to it later, anyways.

"So, you were kidnapped by Cruxis, yet you're working for them now? What, do you suffer from some kind of Stockholm syndrome? Because, to be honest, that really doesn't make sense to me."

Shen
03-10-2011, 09:13 AM
OOC: Really hard to make a response that works when the other RPers assumes that the character they had scorned won't respond in time for them to stop them from doing something or other x3

IC: Drake Schünder
Guardians
Novac Complex
Affected RPers: Gaby (Somewhat), AKATheTitan

"I'd suggest you keep your snarky comments to yourself," came the cold reply. "If it's that big of a deal, I can have the door fixed later. For now, mind your own business." I watched him type a bit more on the phone in his hand, then snap the phone shut with a hint of annoyance. He turned sharply and, although perturbed at my obviously bothersome interruption, quite calmly strode into the building.

The little green-haired girl seemed like she couldn't help but giggle the way the large man replied to me. "I'll fill you in on the wonders of sarcasm later, Xephers, whereas you, my red haired friend," she turned to me and smiled, before smirking with a malicious look in her eye, "Go lick a cow's ass or something, we're a little busy here."

Their refusal to acknowledge an opponent with a sword drawn made me sigh as the girl hurried around the house on her own; they both turned their backs to a potentially dangerous opponent, as if confident that I either wouldn't pursue or that they could defeat me easily. Rather unfortunate mistake...on their part, at least.

Quickly, I strode towards the door, energy flowing into my blade as it began to hum and spark with building electricity. Based on the fact the big guy was texting on his phone to someone before entering the house, and what I was hearing from the demands from within the house, reinforcements were on their way, and indeed, I could feel a multitude of presences converging on the location, though much slower than a few of the other presences who were extremely near right this moment. One such presence gave me the impression of familiarity once again, but I could not remember from where. It was beginning to bother me, and I began to think of ways to deal with it once I was done with one or both of these buffoons.

As I reached the doorway, I swung my sword twice, faster than the human eye could blink, as two electric bolts flashed out of my blade and struck the large man hard in the back, sending shocking electrical energy surging through him at a painful rate. Holding my blade in a position that would allow me to both black and attack at an instant's notice, I glared at the man with a somewhat deeper expression than before. "This became my business when you started demanding where an innocent girl was and threatening innocent lives. Stand down and go away, and I won't be forced to kill you. Fail to comply, and I can't guarantee I won't send you to Hell in pieces."

OOC: Short post is uber-short ><

Neo Emolga
03-10-2011, 11:58 PM
Desh Kirvesta
Cruxis
Novac Complex Outside
Affected RPers: Latio-Reol, Gaby

I wasn’t about to let this conversation drag on, however. Ryu knew the plan, but right now, I had other things to address. Finishing off this liar of a girl was one of them. It was what the stranger wanted, and as far as I could tell, there was a mutual agreement with that. She was misleading people to believe she was the Merines, but I knew that was a lie.

I was about to make my move when I set eyes on yet another abomination, even uglier than the demon Pablo had become before Zoharu and I killed him. This creature was instead a three-headed bipedal Cerberus creature, with two wolf-like heads while the center was a reptilian one. Meanwhile, he wore armor plates, had two draconic wings, and six snakes as his tails.

An abomination only Satan could love.

He had lunged toward me, specifically making me his primary target for whatever reason. I didn’t know who or what this monster was, but he was driven by some overpowering motive that ensnared his reasoning. I had prepared to dash out of the way, but before I got the chance, I saw massive tendrils of roots surround the Cerberus creature…

…Iagetekk…

I figured only a strange name like that would suit a strange creature like him. Eternia City seemed to be packed full of them. Meanwhile, the asphalt layers of the parking lot had been torn apart as the roots made their way toward the three-headed target.

“Your timing’s flawless yet again, Zoharu,” I told him with a smirk. “What would I do without you?”

With the creature now surrounded, we had a chance to exterminate him and destroy the girl these idiots believed was the Merines. In the meantime, there was still draconic energy coming from the ring I was wearing, even though Kyrax was gone.

As I looked around, I saw other Cruxis members arriving, noticing where the girl was being hidden. She didn’t have a chance now, and while all this was going on, Ryu would have the chance to witness how fast, deadly, and effective the Cruxis gang truly was… starting with me.

“Attacking me was your last mistake,” I told the three-headed abomination, “Do you truly know who I am, Iagetekk? Do you? I doubt it, because if you did, you wouldn’t have been so stupid enough to try and anger me.”

It was then that I had broken the polymorph form of what I used to be as a human, and revealed my now true self. Kyrax had confirmed I was at least a full Draconian when I was last able to speak with him, but now, I had discovered the form had grown even beyond that. In a flash of an instant, I had turned myself into a Shadow Drake, a smaller variant of a dragon, but nonetheless, definitely a dragon. Large, leathery bat-like wings grew out and were spread behind my now reptilian body, which was now covered with black scales while my underside were covered with rock hard gray scales. Meanwhile, my hands and feet had been turned into claws and talons as my head and neck were reformed to reflect my true draconic nature, armed with glaring red and black eyes, and many razor-sharp incisors in my now powerful jaws. I stood thirteen feet tall, looking down upon even the towering three-headed colossus.

I felt like I was brimming with power, and I knew and felt that if being a dragon was this thrilling, then I simply wanted to live forever.

“Iagetekk the Doombound…” I snarled at him with my new draconic voice. “Yours will be a funeral of dust.”

It was then that I had taken flight, concentrated on Iageteek, opened my maw, and unleashed a massive torrent of black, soul-consuming flames from my mouth upon him. All of Eternia City would witness the power Cruxis had, and why those who opposed us were doomed to taste extermination.

No one mourns the destruction of an abomination, Iagetekk…

NO ONE…

Saraibre Ryu
03-11-2011, 06:58 AM
OOC: It's crappy, I'm tired and sick and BLAH >_<


Lyndy
Neutral
Shi's House, Back room
Affected RPer's: Gaby



The next thing Lyndy knew was the door was crashing, something exploded and then there was witty banter going on between people back and forth. In the chaos, Lyndy morphed into a pack of dust to prevent any damage from coming to anyone that may of been behind her at the time. As the witty banter went on, she watched as a big dust cloud, really wanting to throw in some of her own comments. One of them being she was surprised it wasn’t Ryu who busted down the door. By the time Oliver had left, Lyndy decided to go with him. Lyndy was glad she went with him.

“NYAIAIAIAIAIA!”

Changing from the dust on Oliver’s shirt, Lyndy changed back into a grey tabby cat and flying tackle leaped for the gun wielding girl’s face, paws flying everywhere and just going all at it, complete with a random battle cry. Whether she hit her in the face or not, she wasn’t sure, but being face attacked was always a damn good distraction.

“Brats? Who you callin’ a brat Pokey?” Lyndy asked, shaking a paw at the girl. “First off, it’s blow brains out, not off. He doesn’t wear his brain on his head, make it too easy for a headshot. If you’re handling a gun, you should know that, DUH.”

“And AN-O-THER THING.” Lyndy continued as if no one was in mortal peril at the moment. “Calm and collected isn’t very scary unless you are mentally busting someone’s mind. Add some finesse to your tone, I’ve met toddlers more scary than you, and they sure as cookies dun have a gun.”

Lyndy then started to randomly float in her tabby form around the girl’s head.

“Drop her? You know how many ways that cliche line could go wrong? Did you get that out of the book of Epic Villainy Failure? SERIOUSLY...you got some serious work to do. I’m not intimidated at all and your form, eh, kinda need to brush up on it. Like, a lot. You glare is not burning deadly holes in my head!” Lyndy then realized what the situation was. “Oh right. Well, whatsyourname I gots a proposition for ya.”

“How about instead of picking on a guy that’s carrying a poor girl, because lets be honest, as a bad guy, that just makes you look like a wussy punk. Picking on the weak is cool and all but you aren’t doing it the right way. Anyway, if you can beat me, get past me, blah blah blah, fight epic proportions, some other corny tagline, then you get a shot at Olive. If you can’t beat me then I’ll let you take me as...hostage, prisoner, whatever you guys do here, and then I can help you improve your evil death glare and what not.” Lyndy offered. “Honestly it’s a win win for you, you get a hostage that you can swap if you don’t beat me, if you do you can have right way with Oli, c’mon, gimme your best shot.”

Lyndy was floating between the girl’s head and Oliver’s head. She was a rather big tabby floating tabby if anyone bothered to notice.

“By the way...what is your name? Whatsyourname isn’t your name and I find that rather rude don’t you?” Lyndy commented. “I’ll tell you mine if you tell me yours!”

Yes, for only Lyndellyn the morph could stare into the face of a person with a gun and intent to kill and ask then what their name was in a polite way.

OOC: Yes...you will feel the wrath of Lyndy.



Ryu [Human->Eclimancy Form]
Neutral
Novac Complex
Affected RPer's: Neo, Gaby, Latio [Whoever is near the big flaming dragon bit]


“I’m not worried about the Merines, as for my gang, the reality of the situation is Eternia City is a prison. In this city, you are either Viking or victim, and without laws being enforced and without morals, you need to fight to survive in this filth. In this situation, the only way to do that is to find alliance with others, form brotherhoods of people that will watch your back as long as you watch theirs. The more power we acquire, the less abuse we face from the other gangs.”

Prison, Ryu knew all too well about prisons. However, as a good Billy Talent song went, even every prison had an open door. Ryu watched him as Desh explained further.

“Kindness and charity are looked down upon as weakness in this place,” Ryu listened, getting an idea of what the city she was in was like. “I know, Cruxis isn’t a pack of saints, but if we tried to be, we’d probably all be dead. You’ve got to train warriors in Eternia City, not boy scouts and girl scouts. What am I hoping for in the end? An end to the other gangs. Will the violence stop after that? I never could tell, as there’s still plenty of violence around this town that’s not gang related. I don’t kill for sport, if that’s what you’re asking. It’s senseless, wasteful, and stupid if you ask me. But in the end, we fight to survive, grow stronger to increase those chances, and make it clear we’re not people to be abused or harassed. And sometimes, in order to do that, you need to make examples of a few people.”

Ryu found that conflicting for some reason. Still, if this guy was intent on killing the Merines, Ryu felt that somehow, he was doing the wrong thing for the right reasons. If Cho was the Merines, she only just landed, there was no proof that she was false hope or not.

“I’ll say this, I believe you more than I believe him,” That gave Ryu a bit of sound thinking for tonight. “He could very well be waiting to steal whatever power or strength we manage to acquire from taking down the other gangs and gaining control over the city. Meanwhile, you came to me even before you knew the two of us had met. To me, that tells me that you didn't just make this up.”

Ryu could of easily make her scars visible to Desh from the last Demitri she encountered. Luckily she didn’t have to, she hated those scars, no matter if they were invisible to everyone else or not.

“I have ways I can use to draw him out of hiding,” He was being quiet still. “At the moment, he is required to listen to my commands, or simply put, he’s no longer a member, and whatever he attempted to gain from riding on our backs is gone. From time to time, I call Cruxis meetings to gather the members in a location, fill them in on the plan and the details, decide on a course of action, and then execute it. Now, he’s sent a robot sentry in his place before, and I figured he may try to do that again. However, this time, in a plan I intend to be an operation to finally kill off the Broken Renegades, I intend on having him heavily involved with the assault, and a few of my other members will be working closely with him and will be there to hand him copies of the operations playbook and go over it with him in person so he knows what’s going on and he knows the city paths and layout we intend on using. I’m not about to let one of his toys show up instead, the stuff he’ll need to know is crucial.”

Ryu knew that if he was supposed to be working for Desh, Demitri would do things as he was expected, being the buisness minded maniac that he was. Ryu knew Demitri far better than Desh did, and had a feeling that no matter how well formulated Desh’s plan was Demitri seemed to always have a back up plan for absolutely everything.

“If he refuses to show up in person, I’ll consider that mutiny, and he’ll find himself screwed and alone again,” Ryu thought to herself that Desh couldn’t count on that, and let him continue his speech anyway. “Now, he agreed to my in person rendezvous, so I don’t count on him doing that and I plan on him showing up. Now, if you want to get to him, then you need to play it as if you’re a member of my gang, and you’ll also need to be at the meeting to get the details. We also get new members all the time, no one will think anything of it as long as you show up in black leather, the usual dress code of Cruxis, and at least act like the rest of us while you're there. I will act like we never had this conversation, and I’ll play it as if I don’t know there’s a connection between you two. To make it more convincing, I’ll have you assigned to assassinate Robert Valentine, who is one of the captains of the Broken Renegades, one of three we plan on killing off, along with their leader, Nathan Stone. Demitri will be assigned to give you the intel on his position, location, and current status, while you’ll be equipped with the sniper rifle you’ll need to take him down. Because you two will need to work together as a part of this plan, he had no choice but to climb out of his hole and come to the meeting where you will be. How you take him down after that is up to you, but according to the plan, he won’t be working alone. And if he pulls any of the crap you said he’s capable of, he’ll have the entire gang on his ass.”

Ryu knew that there were so many things of that she didn’t like and so many ways where things were gonna go wrong. Not to mention, snipers weren’t her thing, she was never the best shot seeing, she was a better shot going blind. Also, Ryu wasn’t fon of leather.

“As much as good of a plan that is, Demitri knows far too much about me. If I stuck with you, he’d pick me out in an instant. I wouldn’t doubt him already knowing I’m here, with as much control as he could have in this city. Doing a sniper job is how I got put out and couldn’t save my friend from death...so if you don’t mind, I’d stray from using guns personally. He’s a sneaky bastard and always knows more than you think he does. There is only a single form he hasn’t seen me in at all, but that one is dangerous. Everything else about me he knows...he could track me with an energy radar easy. Every last Demitri that has already died, always makes sure their other selves are informed of any new info. He knows more about me than he does you, and that’s sure as hell saying something.”

Ryu stared at nothing for a bit, feeling old past memories starting to burn anger inside her skull.

“I know Demitri, so, as much as you making up this plan so quickly, I don’t think it will work. However, I’ll still show up to your meeting but in my own way, the only way he has no way of seeing me. You’ll know I’m there.” Ryu said. “If you can find out what perfection he wants, find me and tell me. Then I can better predict what he is going to do. Again, as much as that plan--”

Ryu was interrupted by a large beast jumping at Desh, stepping back, the beast was apparently stopped by roots that came out of the concrete. Was someone a chlorokinetic user around here? Ryu immediately noticed that it wasn’t Desh, but instead, someone called ‘Zoharu’ who just save Desh from a face full of fangs. Ryu didn’t say much between the conversations going on; Iagetekk was that things name? Ryu looked at the beast again. He seemed familiar, and that’s when the dragon in human form remembered.

This was the beast that was talking to the doombringer at the lake before. Something inside Ryu broke and now she had a burning desire to go obliterate something. Her old job was giving her memo’s again, memo’s she didn’t want. Resisting the urge to go into All’s-End form, Ryu knew there was only one way to prevent herself from turning half this world into the dust that Desh just mentioned.
Speaking of Desh, Ryu noticed that he was no longer a humanoid, instead, a dragon, a rather not too flashy one by her standards. To her it was very medieval, very knights and princess kidnapping.

Ryu saw him kick up dust as he took flight, and she knew all too well what he was going to do next. No, Ryu needed him alive.

“Wait-”

Quickly, as Desh just unleashed his flames, Ryu stood between Iagetekk and his fiery doom, and changed into the most defensive form, or most resistant to whatever flame Desh had in him. Just seconds before the blaze hit, Ryu felt herself change quickly. After the flames had passed, what remained was a steaming, armored dragon, with spikes running down her back and tail plates, and studded fore arm plates as well. Skeletal looking wings made light cracking sounds as she moved each digit and her now pale greyish blue eyes looked up at Kyrax-Desh from the ground. Her tail wished as the for metal blades worked like a claw you’d use in those game machines that always seemed to screw you over, clinking as each blade touched another.

Folding her wings back a bit, Ryu called to Kyrax-Desh in a dualtone, metallic voice that was far from her original. It was more demonic, and there was no doubt as to why. The form she created herself to balance out her Nothingness powers and blood magic; Eclimancy form.

“I need this one alive.” She stated, turning around to the cerberus chimera. “Where was the one you were talking to before? Where is the other one who only had the lake for a scent?”

Ryu knew that this guy better of answered her, for he just saved his hide. For now anyway.

Latio-Nytro
03-12-2011, 12:10 AM
Iagetekk
Neutral
Novac Complex
Affected RPers: Neo, Sabi, Gaby (Sort of)

Iagetekk was inches from him...And then, suddenly, vines attempted to ensnare him. Five each, to be exact. They hadn't even rushed towards him, when he realized that whatever was causing those vines to grow all over the building was causing this.

And he had no time to react. The five vines pinned him down, the fifth pinning his head to the ground.

...Desh was talking...He was suprised that he knew his name. Maybe Cruxis, for whatever reason, was involved...It seemed highly unlikely, but he always had that nagging feeling...

...He transformed into something...A dragon, taller than him. This was looking bleak. The odds of him being able to rip out of those vines were actually pretty good, but when Desh was around, like that, able to rip him into shreads with any move...This wasn't good.

Desh took flight, and at this point, he had ripped himself free, using the time taken by Desh to get airborn to rip himself free of his lock, using his sixth claw-practically as large as a sword-to remove himself from three of the five vines, ripping the other two with the simple strength he possessed.

Looking up...

...It was black, soul-consuming fire...Why in hell was he wanting that to hit him?! Even regular fire he couldn't get on him without some harm, why was every nerve of his body in extreme anticipation for that to hit him dead-on?!

Regardless, he didn't get hit at all. The girl had transformed into a dragon as well, and immediatly walled the blow for him. She snarled at Desh for even attempting to kill him (Ironic in the fullest), and turned to him.

“Where was the one you were talking to before? Where is the other one who only had the lake for a scent?” She said.

"In there." Iagetekk said with his left head, pointing at the house. One head was still watching Desh...The Center one. The moon was poking out of the clouds-One hit with a Night Bolt could...No, if his body felt like it was a good move to be hit with Desh's Draconic flames from hell, then he realized that him using a Night Bolt was probably going to be far from effective.

"I'll go with you. Personally, Xephyr's just trying to kill off BOTH the Merines and Cruxis by joining them...Kill the girl first, then leave Cruxis'es heart vurnerable to assasination...Pit two enemies together, and make them weaker." Iagetekk added, saying it loud enough for Desh to hear.

He made up his mind-Xephyr had to go. Any assistance to Cruxis was not going to be tolerated, even if it meant that the help would eventually lead to Desh's death. The Merines had a better shot, and he didn't even realize it. Heck, he couldn't reveal who he was, why should he be trustworthy? And it would probably be better for him to do it, anyways.

Anything for a ceasefire...Anything...The less death, the better.

"That should be 'the less death, the worse.'"

Even with the predatorial mind bugging him out, he still knew morals.

Neo Emolga
03-12-2011, 02:51 AM
Desh Kirvesta (Shadow Drake)
Cruxis
Novac Complex Outside
Affected RPers: Latio-Reol, ID Saraibre Ryu, Gaby

Iagetekk’s fate would have been sealed, however, I hadn’t expected on Ryu intercepting my attack on him. In those few short seconds, I couldn’t understand why Ryu would defend the abomination that foolishly tried to kill me, but then I realized there had been a connection between the two, and she had confirmed that.

Ryu had revealed her Eclimancy Form, a dragon with indigo colored scales, violet markings, and black wings. Meanwhile, blades, barbs, and thorns were on her tail, wrists, and on her neck. Just moments before the flames would have made a burning holocaust of Iagetekk, she defended the Cerberus monster using her body as a living shield. As I had suspected, she was resistant to these kinds of flames by a large degree…

…being a Necro-dragon as I had identified her.

“I need this one alive,” She stated in a cold, steeled voice before she turned to face Iagetekk.

So, they had met before. I decided to stand down, landing on the asphalt ground, but kept a close eye on Iagetekk, in case he lost the little he still had for a mind. As Ryu faced him, I listened closely, trying to discern how these two were linked, and how I had been involved with Iagetekk’s rampage.

“Where was the one you were talking to before?” Ryu demanded from him. “Where is the other one who only had the lake for a scent?”

“In there,” Iagetekk responded, pointing toward the house.

I then realized who he was talking about. The strange who had originally established communication with Cruxis to kill the Merines. I tried to also discern why this stranger had been connected to Ryu and Iagetekk, so I focused on him, trying to figure out his real identity. I had hoped I had gained enough of Kyrax’s power to uncover it, and while I had only gotten a vague and blurred image, I was able to at least get his name…

Carcinos Xephyr…

I could not get the full image of him, however. While a massive amount of Kyrax’s draconic spirit had come through, I wasn’t a full dragon yet, but I was drawing closer and closer toward being able to unlock of all this dragon’s hidden potentials.

“I'll go with you,” Iagetekk told Ryu. “Personally, Xephyr's just trying to kill off BOTH the Merines and Cruxis by joining them...Kill the girl first, then leave Cruxis's heart vulnerable to assassination...Pit two enemies together, and make them weaker.”

“That’s really his intention?” I asked Iagetekk, finding that nearly on the verge of being ridiculous. “He’s greatly mistaken then. Killing this girl wouldn’t even make Cruxis break a sweat. As for him, if he thinks he can kill us, that’s yet another mistake of his.”

Meanwhile, I had focused on Iagetekk’s words, and I could detect no lie. It was still a question whether this draconic ability truly worked for me or not, or whether Iagetekk was telling the full truth, but there was still no forewarning of misleading information. For now, I would have to believe him, at least until I confirmed his statements. I could not peer into Xephyr’s intentions from this distance, as he was already in the apartment, and I could not see him from where I was positioned.

However, I knew there was definitely one outcome that was almost certain now. The girl who these people believed was the Merines was going to die.

“Let them go,” I told Zoharu, still looking ahead. “They’re not interested in the girl. However, Xephyr, our stranger friend, is a traitor, and if Ryu and Iagetekk don’t kill him, then we’ll need to finish the job. As for the girl, if you get a clear shot, blow her away. Otherwise, I’ll finish her off myself.”

It was then that I had flown up to the rooftops, knowing a quick and easy blast of black flame would finish off the girl and then some. However, it was then that things became complicated. I caught sight Xephyr, only I suddenly realized Lime was with him. Attacking him would endanger Lime, so I had no choice but to stand down and hope she could pull off the killing shot.

Kill the girl, Lime… let the travesty bleed. Forget about the others, they mean nothing to us…

Lime was the only Cruxis member who had a clear shot… it all came down to her now…

Gaby
03-12-2011, 07:42 PM
Oliver Rayes & Lydia "Lime" Rayes
Guardian & Cruxis
Shi's Home
ARP: Sabby, Tombi (both)

Oliver stared at the Lime, as calm and collected as he'd walked in, trying to find a way to take the gun out of her hands and take her down without having to kill her. A shot to the leg or arm and then run off with Cho after kicking the gun away from her. And as serious as she looked now, she also looked very hesitant, shifting her weight around and more than once did the gun twitch and her eyes change, though still with that "well?" kind of look you'd expect from someone expecting something. He couldn't help but smirk as he chuckled, "You're Cruxis, and you haven't shot me yet? You're hesitating too much, kid," he said matter-of-factly, much to the Lime's anger (or was it frustration?) as she took another step towards him, flipping off the safety from her gun, something she noticed she hadn't done yet. She was prepared to shoot him, not in the face but shoot the girl instead, aiming towards her casually, the look of hesitation changing to a look of confidence and a twinge of crazy, "Guess I'll ju-"

“NYAIAIAIAIAIA!”

As if out of nowhere, dust in Oliver's shirt turned into a gray tabby that lunged at the Lime's face, instantly pawing and scratching at it as soon as it latched on, much to her displeasure as she started flailing her arms, trying to grab at the cat, grabbing it by the scruff and holding it in front of her, twitching her eye in disbelief, her jaw dropping as it started to talk to her.

“Brats? Who you callin’ a brat Pokey? First off, it’s blow brains out, not off. He doesn’t wear his brain on his head, make it too easy for a headshot. If you’re handling a gun, you should know that, DUH.” Lime raised her eyebrow in an 'does it look like I give a f*ck' manner before the cat kept talking. “And AN-O-THER THING. Calm and collected isn’t very scary unless you are mentally busting someone’s mind. Add some finesse to your tone, I’ve met toddlers more scary than you, and they sure as cookies dun have a gun.” This time, Lime couldn't help but giggle, she'd seen enough fear in all the people she'd killed to know this cat wouldn't succeed in psyching her out. In fact, the only reason she looked positively pissed off was how snarky this... cat, creature, thing sounded. As if it thought she couldn't simply grab it by the neck and snap its neck gently in half.

Then again, things are never that simple in Eternia, are they? Lime decided to let go of the cat, but it simply decided to randomly float around the girl, which only irked Lime just a teensy bit more, “Drop her? You know how many ways that cliche line could go wrong? Did you get that out of the book of Epic Villainy Failure? SERIOUSLY...you got some serious work to do. I’m not intimidated at all and your form, eh, kinda need to brush up on it. Like, a lot. You glare is not burning deadly holes in my head! Oh right. Well, whatsyourname I gots a proposition for ya.” Lime decided to listen, again, not particularly phased by her comments. She looked towards Oliver for a second, who was both in disbelief at how amazingly well Lyndy was handling this, and having to hold in laughing in that way Lime knew all too well. His face would twist up and you could barely hear him snorting, though he looked embarrassed when he looked down at Cho, clearing his throat as he re-assumed that serious Oliver demeanor.

“How about instead of picking on a guy that’s carrying a poor girl, because lets be honest, as a bad guy, that just makes you look like a wussy punk. Picking on the weak is cool and all but you aren’t doing it the right way. Anyway, if you can beat me, get past me, blah blah blah, fight epic proportions, some other corny tagline, then you get a shot at Olive. If you can’t beat me then I’ll let you take me as...hostage, prisoner, whatever you guys do here, and then I can help you improve your evil death glare and what not. Honestly it’s a win win for you, you get a hostage that you can swap if you don’t beat me, if you do you can have right way with Oli, c’mon, gimme your best shot." The cat finally stopped making Lime dizzy, stopping between Oliver's head and her own, which was a mistake, for the gun wasn't pointing at Oliver anymore, but at the girl he was holding, and it hadn't move since. “By the way...what is your name? Whatsyourname isn’t your name and I find that rather rude don’t you? I’ll tell you mine if you tell me yours!”

Lime now had the same look of disbelief as Oliver, but she was clearly about to laugh, and indeed she did, laughing hard at both the proposition and how polite she was at the end. Letting out that last laugh in a sigh, she brightly turned to the floating tabby and giggled before nodding, "Alright, you want my name? Well, I'll give you a proposition too! Go lick a poison dart frog, preferably shove your tongue up its ass, then f*ck off, yeah? Maybe then I'll tell you my name, kitty~" She chuckled, darkly this time, not bothering to glare this time, though the crazy in her eyes was there, "I wanted to see if those wings were real or not, but I guess not today~"

And thus, she pulled the trigger, the sound of bullets popping out of the barrel resonating all around the house and outside of it.

((Remember, she's shooting Cho, not Oliver or Lyndy. xD Also, yes, she is very disgusting with her insults. :D;;))

==============

Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Novac Complex
ARP: Sabby, Latio, Neo

He smiled at Desh's compliments, though the smile faded away rather quickly as he held his staff at the ready, glaring steadily at the creature his roots were holding down. His attention went back to Desh, but he seemed... so different. Apparently, he and Desh had previous meetings, for he knew his name, or perhaps he'd simply seen the creature somewhere, he didn't know. What truly caught his attention, however, was when his human leader exploded into a 13 foot dragon... Zoharu's eyes were wide with disbelief, and he actually considered hallucination to the cause, but that wasn't the case and he knew it. Large, bat-like wings, piercing, red-black eyes and with jaws that could easily rip out someone's throat, his mouth was open as the once-Desh-now-dragon spoke in a dragon's voice, with the same form of speech he'd come to get used to. His attention was so fixed, he didn't even notice when Iagatekk ripped the roots right off of his body.

“Iagetekk the Doombound…” He snarled at him. “Yours will be a funeral of dust.”

Black fire erupted from his leader's mouth, straight down at the Cerberus-like creature he was aiming for, and a smile crept up Zoharu's lips as he realized that thing would not survive the blast. That, and their leader could turn into a dragon! He was laughing once the realization hit him, "All hope of salvation for this city is all bust lost..." He thought to himself, and as the smoke cleared, he scowled, gripping his staff tightly as between Iagatekk and Desh stood yet another dragon, and he finally took notice that the figure he'd been talking to earlier had disappeared, and he could only assume the skeletal, and yet metal-like dragon that had protected Iagatekk was this very same person. A conversation between Desh and the other dragon, and the dragon and Iagatekk, told him she, at the least, was not an enemy, if not an ally, whereas right now, Iagatekk was no longer a target. And he couldn't blame him, he was utterly surrounded at this point.

As for the Greek stranger, he was different, and Desh's next words confirmed what he wanted to do, “Let them go,” Desh told Zoharu, still looking ahead. “They’re not interested in the girl. However, Xephyr, our stranger friend, is a traitor, and if Ryu and Iagetekk don’t kill him, then we’ll need to finish the job. As for the girl, if you get a clear shot, blow her away. Otherwise, I’ll finish her off myself.”

Zoharu nodded, and as the roots that Iagatekk hadn't ripped to pieces dug themselves back into the ground, vines and grass started snaring the house like a net, mostly focusing on windows and any other entry point Zoharu could use to see. He spotted Xephyr, and he grimaced, wanting so badly to blast him with every last leaf and branch that was watching him, having them dig into his pores, mouth, eyes, anywhere, and simply kill him from the inside, as slowly and agonizingly as he could. Or he could simply bring the house down with a flurry of trees and roots, which would seem like a more easier approach to this, kill everyone inside. But, it seemed, he was doing a fine job of keeping two people down, so his services were still useful, in a way. Then he saw Lime, a boy, a girl, who was in the receiving end of Lime's MAC-11, and a floating tabby, who seemed to be amusing Lime. Why she still hadn't shot them all was a mystery to him, but once the sound of bullets being shot flew through the entire area, he decided not to bring the entire house down, at least, not until she was outside.

For once, he was proud of the annoying, green-haired girl.

Saraibre Ryu
03-14-2011, 07:09 AM
Lyndy [Tabby to Cho form]
Neutral
Shi's House
ARPS: Gaby

Lyndy knew that playing her usual self wasn’t going to work. She had only one option, and that was going to be a risky move, but being a morph, one that the only people knew about were the ones helping Cho and Ryu, it would work. Just as Lyndy heard the gunshots, she combusted herself into a brilliant white light. Thanks to being her braces before, Lyndy was exposed enough to the energy of what she was now going to become.

Lyndy now stood there, in the form of the other girl, a brilliant white wing with blue feather tips out in front of her as some sort of shield. The bullets stuck, and being a sentient energy, glowing spots came and oozed something out in the place of blood. Soon the bullets came out and dropped one by one on the floor. Once Lyndy moved her wing out of the way, she was looking at Lime clear in the face with the face of calmness. Lyndy was now Cho.

Now Lyndy was going to do something she knew Ryu wasn’t going to like.

“I won’t have you shooting my decoy.” Lyndy spoke, speaking exactly as Cho spoke and emanating identical energy signatures as Cho did, in fact, stronger than hers. “Her wings are real, but she is only an orphan half blood. She was only my bodyguard...but now you’ve forced me to come out of my own charade.”

It was as if Lyndy was actually Cho herself. Being a morph she was completely risking her own self being by taking on so much of Cho’s energy, she might not be able to change again. Hoping Oliver took the hint and left with Cho, Lyndy would need to keep like this for awhile. It would be hard to tell Lyndy from Cho at all, and though Lyndy didn’t have Cho’s powers, if she had any powers, Lyndy could fly with the wings, and had her own powers. No one knew what Cho could do, if she was this Merines at all.

“As I spoke before, the offer I made was a win-win for you...however now the tides are different.” Lyndy stated, taking a quick look at Oliver from the corner of her eyes. “Please take care of my loyal guard.”

Lyndy looked back at the gun wielding dirt mouth who just shot at them, speaking loud enough for Winter and Shi to hear her in the next room. “You agreement was if the girl comes calmly, no one gets hurt. You are after the Merines, and that girl is not the Merines. I am the Merines. Someone of such great lore is not so easy to kill...however if you insist on thinking that someone else is my identity and wish to kill someone falsely...that I cannot allow. If you let everyone else to their own safety, call off your Cruxis group and leave these others to their own, I will go quietly.”

Lyndy stood firm and strong like a celestial being would of any form.

“No trickery or anything of the sort from you or your group you are apart of.” Lyndy spoke.


Ryu
Neutral
Novac Complex
ARPS: Neo, Latio


Ryu snarled at the fact that the lake scented doombringer was so close by; no wonder her anxiety to brutally obliterate something was coming into her mind. She didn’t like him at all, compared to that guy, Desh was far more likable than the water smelling humanoid being.

"I'll go with you. Personally, Xephyr's just trying to kill off BOTH the Merines and Cruxis by joining them...Kill the girl first, then leave Cruxis'es heart vulnerable to assassination...Pit two enemies together, and make them weaker."

Ryu knew that tactic all too well. She growled at the thought of another bringer of end within the same world as her. She didn’t like being the ending of all endings, but having another one around, it drove her one side nuts.

“That’s really his intention? He’s greatly mistaken then. Killing this girl wouldn’t even make Cruxis break a sweat. As for him, if he thinks he can kill us, that’s yet another mistake of his.”

Ryu knew what his intention was, surprising that one doombringer hadn’t sensed another, or maybe Ryu’s ability of destructive power was just that much of a void in her own essence. Still, it was a rather odd thing, having such a being join a group as the Cruxis. The more she thought of the guy, the more she was starting to hate him.

“Don’t be so confident.” Ryu growled. “I know what this Xephyr is...he is similar to me in what he can do...only I’m on a whole other level.”

Ryu didn’t need to let anyone know she was the Harbinger of the End of All’s End. That she could keep to herself, maybe even to this Xephyr guy. If this Iagetekk was going to come with her, Ryu was going to make sure he paid off the ‘I just saved your ass from being turned into soulless ash’ debt he had now created.

“You own he hell and a half now chimera cerber so you better damn well come with me and do what until your debt is done.” Ryu growled once again, only at Iagetekk this time, then turning to talk to Desh again but then noticing something that made her stop and stare.

“...hell no...”

What she saw was a camera. Yes, a camera. This made her freeze for a moment, realizing what could of just happened. Within the next second she jumped at the tiny machine and smashed it within her hard claws, and the pole it was sitting on with it. Bearing her fangs to it like it was a threat of some kind, she looked around, knowing there would of been more.

“Find any cameras in this area and destroy them now.” Ryu stated with a grim tone of voice. “If he had the ability to see that then you Desh, are going to have something worse on your hands than what you already have.”

Ryu had to leave now for her own sake of keeping a low profile. Motioning for Iagetekk to follow, she went to go find this Xephyr.

“When you find out what he wants,” Ryu said lastly to Desh again, referring to Demitri once more. “Find me.”

With that Ryu bolted as fast as her four legs would carry her, straight for this Xephyr, as if to bulldoze him down into dust in a furious rage.

AKATheTitan
03-14-2011, 09:32 PM
Carcinos Xephyr | Καρκίνος Ζέφυρος
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Winterfield Boulevard | Χειμώναςλεωφόρο τομέα
Affected RPers: Gaby, Latio, Winter, Saraibre


Xephyr gave a massive sigh and rolled his eyes. Cautiously, he lowered his sword, still keeping it at a stance where he could react to an attack but wouldn’t be nearly as threatening. “Ugh... Very well. My associate has most likely intercepted you-know-who at this point, so I’m through with you. I have a more important task at hand than dealing with y-”Suddenly, a crash followed by a flurry of vines erupted through the house windows.

“What the f**k?” He turned to face the two humans and gave them a sideways glance. “This is not my problem... So long.”

Before a snaking tendril of grass could snare him, he quickly vaulted over a chair and ran outside… where a large dragon was charging straight toward him, the one who had been at the beach. Out of the frying pan, into the fire…

Xephyr deftly rolled sideways out of harm’s way. He caught a glance of Zoharu, manipulating the greenery as a weapon. Why was he trying to kill him? Unless…

Behind the dragon, in hot pursuit, was none other than Iagetekk. It didn’t take a genius to put two and two together. Xephyr’s frustration quickly turned to glee as he jumped out of the way again.

“I didn’t think you and Desh were that naïve, Zoharu. You really believe what that abomination has been telling you?” Xephyr stated with a smirk of confidence, while assuming a defensive positon against all three of his assailants. Would he have to unleash his true self? Unlikely. The pen was mightier than the sword, and he could easily talk his way out of this situation. Iagetekk’s unreliability was why he had chosen to disclose so much information to the creature in the first place.

"Keep in mind my abilities. Espionage... that includes deceit. Ever since I met that creature, I've been feeding it nothing but lies to keep it from trying to kill me. Although it has a sentient side, a much more primitive, predatorial side lies within it... one with an immense hatred of Cruxis, so I would probably be correct in stating that it most likely attacked you before coming after me, would I not? That mutt is so pathetic, it probably told you everything I had told it as if it were the truth, in an attempt to both kill me for choosing to side with its biggest enemy and direct attention away from itself so it would continue to live. Simply. Pathetic.

"Considering Desh appears to be preoccupied, it's your choice who to believe; me, who came to you with open arms and sought to loyally serve beneath you, or that disgusting excuse for a living thing, which hates Cruxis to begin with and has already tried to kill you once." Xephyr believed that his cool nature, confidence in himself and lack of any nervous tic whatsoever would undoubtedly sway the human to drop the attack against him and turn against that foolish Iagetekk... as far as anyone would be able to tell from his appearance and nature, Xephyr was telling the utmost sincere truth. Being able to control every aspect of his human persona was quite useful.

Winter
03-15-2011, 03:19 AM
Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Around Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Latisiblings

Suki gave a soft laugh to the boy's response, and shook her head. "It was this or death. When you're eighteen and scared out of your mind, the last thing you wanna do is die, even if that means working for a gang. Besides, I usually spend my days at the cafe and making sure everything stays quiet there, 'cause I really owe Josh for saving my rear. He told them he could use some help, and it wasn't as though I couldn't defend myself against a thug or two, so they told me Angeline was my new name and I was to work at Neon unless called upon." She shrugged simply. "If I ran, they'd kill me, and it's not like I have anywhere else to go. I can't find my little brother, and it's not like I could go back to a normal life anyway with Cruxis still around." Suki sighed and looked up to the sky.

"So are you gonna keep stalling?" She asked airily.


Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Shi's House(Novac complex, Winterfield Boulevard)
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

Winter jumped as the gunshots went off. "No! Cho, Oliver!" She breathed, her gaze flickering from The guy holding them at swordpoint to the hall, but she didn't have to make a break for it, as the man in question made possibly one of the flashiest exits she' ever seen--landing in front of a rushing dragon, not that Winter or Shi cared, the two were making their way down the hall when they heard a voice much like Cho's coming from the next room.

“You agreement was if the girl comes calmly, no one gets hurt. You are after the Merines, and that girl is not the Merines. I am the Merines. Someone of such great lore is not so easy to kill...however if you insist on thinking that someone else is my identity and wish to kill someone falsely...that I cannot allow. If you let everyone else to their own safety, call off your Cruxis group and leave these others to their own, I will go quietly.” It sounded like Cho, but there was something...off about the way she spoke.

"Third person." Winter said softly, and Shi blinked, suddenly realizing it as well, also noticing it was much easier to breathe no that they were out of his decimated living room.

Lyndy...it has to be her impersonating Cho. Shi was struck by the thought as soon as he tried to find an explanation. She had turned into Cho earlier as well, but she was putting herself at great risk, why? Aside from that, hadn't she said something about her being and what would happen if she stayed one thing too long? This was not going to end up well...and what would her friend have to say when she found out?

Latisiblings
03-15-2011, 05:35 AM
Terry Morris
Neutral
Outside Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Winter

Terry grinned at her response. Stalling? He supposed that was one way to look at what he was doing. He thought it as more like gathering information. Knowledge was power. And now, to play his last card. He'd thought about this while she was talking, and if it worked, manipulating her would be quite easy.

"Stalling? No, I'm not stalling. I'm sorry if it came across that way. As a way of apology for wasting your time, I'll tell you the facts, plain and simple: The Merines, savior of mankind, landed in the crater. Several people came here quickly and helped her out, me one of them. I stayed behind to slow down the general public from learning the truth. Is that all you wanted? Then I suppose I can give you some extra information. Your brother was one of the people helping the Merines out."

Gaby
03-16-2011, 12:43 AM
Oliver Rayes & Lydia "Lime" Rayes
Guardian / Cruxis
Shi's House
ARP: Sabby

Between the sound of flying bullets, glass shattering, loud pounding outside and just general ruckus you'd expect from Eternia, what stood between Oliver and Lime was a surprising thing for both, if for different reasons. Where Oliver whispered, "What the f*ck are you doing, Lyndy...", Lime was more loud as she spoke, "What the crap, now there's two?!" She reached for her crossbow and took aim as the beep of an activated explosive rang in the room, but as LynCho began to speak, Lime resisted pulling on the trigger.

“I won’t have you shooting my decoy.” LynCho spoke, speaking exactly as Cho spoke. “Her wings are real, but she is only an orphan half blood. She was only my bodyguard... but now you’ve forced me to come out of my own charade. As I spoke before, the offer I made was a win-win for you...however now the tides are different.” Lyndy stated, taking a quick look at Oliver from the corner of her eyes. “Please take care of my loyal guard.”

Oliver wasn't an idiot and began catching on as soon as the word 'decoy' came out of her lips. He nodded slowly, looking towards Lime, who was glaring at him and Cho, which only caused him to glare back, and for a second, her glare showed a hint of hurt, though it stayed a glare as she turned back to LynCho, "Go on?" She gestured with her crossbow to continue.

“You agreement was if the girl comes calmly, no one gets hurt. You are after the Merines, and that girl is not the Merines. I am the Merines. Someone of such great lore is not so easy to kill... however if you insist on thinking that someone else is my identity and wish to kill someone falsely... that I cannot allow. If you let everyone else to their own safety, call off your Cruxis group and leave these others to their own, I will go quietly. No trickery or anything of the sort from you or your group you are apart of.”

Lime nodded slowly, with a small, eager smile on her lips. She was regretting having to simply kill her off, whereas Zoharu and herself could have plenty of fun with her body later, and Desh might've liked to have a talk or two with this little girl, teach her why you don't pretend to be a savior for an entire city governed by the strongest gang there was, "That's fair enough, I don't care for your silly half-blood sh*t-stain, just you, my angelic little princess~" She said and pulled out a phone, flipping it open and showing the red button in the middle, "If any of you ******** come following, all I have to do is press this button and you'll be swarmed within seconds." Calmly, she dialed in Zoharu's number and waited for him to pick up, "I got the b*tch, tell whoever's outside to meet me at the back door, we're out of here." She flipped the phone closed and checked her MAC-11, there were still plenty of bullets left, so she calmly walked behind LynCho, crossbow aimed at her and MAC-11 pointed at Oliver. His expression was incredibly angry, but also thankful as he looked towards LynCho, though he didn't dare say a word, lest this psychopath's crazy eyes snapped and shot everyone in the room.

"Move it, I've got some friends for you to meet."

====

Zoharu Magier
Cruxis Captain
Novac Complex
ARP: Titan, Latio

Zoharu watched, after yet another conversation, the other dragon lunge towards the building, and a part of him hoped that Lime had made it out in time. The dragon looked positively pissed and he sure as hell was not going to try and stop it from demolishing the building along with the traitor and anyone else inside. Xephyr, dexterously, dived out of the doorway and out of the dragon's way, and it made Zoharu grunt. The storm of plantlife that had been surrounding the house quickly slithered towards Zoharu, forming behind him into a large, 9 foot tall golem of grass, and though you'd expect it to be some soft, easily destroyable thing, a tap from Zoharu showed just how hard the grass had turned, certainly not an easy thing to rip up when you're bored anymore. The blades of grass themselves were as sharp as a blade itself, this obvious once Zoharu looked at his hand and saw blood. He smiled, remembering he never did get to eat that Hexagram soldier he left behind.

"I didn't think you and Desh were that naive, Zoharu. You really believe what that abomination has been telling you?” Xephyr stated with a smirk of confidence, while assuming a defensive position against all three of his assailants. This made Zoharu smirk, had he figured it out so easily? Perhaps he'd taken the storm of grass as an attack towards him, and he mentally kicked himself for giving it away so quickly, but no matter. He let Xephyr continue.

"Keep in mind my abilities. Espionage... that includes deceit. Ever since I met that creature, I've been feeding it nothing but lies to keep it from trying to kill me. Although it has a sentient side, a much more primitive, predatorial side lies within it... one with an immense hatred of Cruxis, so I would probably be correct in stating that it most likely attacked you before coming after me, would I not?" Zoharu nodded, curiously glancing at Iagatekk before scowling. Xephyr brought a good point to the table.

"That mutt is so pathetic, it probably told you everything I had told it as if it were the truth, in an attempt to both kill me for choosing to side with its biggest enemy and direct attention away from itself so it would continue to live. Simply. Pathetic. Considering Desh appears to be preoccupied, it's your choice who to believe; me, who came to you with open arms and sought to loyally serve beneath you, or that disgusting excuse for a living thing, which hates Cruxis to begin with and has already tried to kill you once."

"But you see, Xephyr..." Zoharu began, looking up to see if his leader was listening before turning back to Xephyr, "I do not trust either of you vermin, not that disgusting, mutated dog, or you, my suspicious, foreign mercenary." He glared at each of them as he mentioned them, the golem taking a few lumbering steps forward before stopping next to Zoharu, "Whether you or that mutt speak the truth, I do not know, and frankly, I do not care. What I do know is, you seem to have a few enemies," He motioned his head towards the dragon, then at Iagatekk, "And although the mutt attacked us, he stood down at the dragon's request, if a forceful one. Whereas this dragon... does not seem to have a liking to you. Plus, a mercenary who works for nothing? That alone is suspicious."

His phone began ringing, and, nonchalantly, he put up his finger, as if to say 'hold on' before picking up, his monotonous, bored voice returning, "What?"

"I got the b*tch, tell whoever's outside to meet me at the back door, we're out of here."

This brought a smile to Zoharu's lips. Flipping his phone closed, he put it away and turned back to Xephyr, "At the very least, your services have been useful, as our mission here is complete." He turned his head up to look at Desh, the golem beside him assuming a defensive stance, ready to take down anyone who dared attack his master while he was distracted, "Desh! It seems Lydia isn't an incompetent fool after all! She has the girl, do you still wish for me to kill Xephyr, Iagatekk or simply pull out?" He smirked, even in dragon form, this was still Zoharu's leader and only person he considered a 'friend'. As intimidating as he was, Zoharu only had another reason to be glad he was on Desh's good side.

Saraibre Ryu
03-16-2011, 08:23 AM
Demitri Taylor's
Cruxis
The 'Facility'
ARPS: Neo


Demitri sat in his chair, having stared at screens for the past hour or so developing 3D imaging of the demons Desh wanted him to find out about from the museum. In his mind they were certainly fitting of the demon description, and looked as powerful as they did disgusting. What he made of it, it didn’t concern him for the moment. He had been looking at a heart monitor for the last little while, one that was monitoring his own heart. It was a fresh one he had implanted just a few days ago, a special one he was lucky to have come across. He was weaker than usual but could walk and stand without showing it. Demitri was he master of deception, he was the best at what he did. He stared at the monitor, letting every beeping pulse get into his head. So far, the new organ was working out perfectly, as all his self done organ transplants, or any transplant for that matter, went perfectly. No human emotion to create flaw or error in the process. Just one mind in one machine.

Demitri went around his camera system to find out where his new boss was, when he noticed that one of the cameras was recently unresponsive in the Novac Complex. Figuring that Desh and his group were already there, dealing with whatever fell out of the sky. He sat in his chair and concentrated hard. As he sat, the lights started to flicker as if there was something wrong with the wiring. Then the screens came to the same unusual problem, static and flickering just as the lights were. Demitri had his mind reach out of this room, far out of the Facility. He could feel his heart racing as the machine monitoring it was beeping at an accelerated rate. Demitri imagined the Novac Complex to the best of his ability in his mind. There was the streets, the skies, the few outlaying trees, the buildings nearby. He imagined it as if he could almost touch them. His eyes still in the mental image that was seeming more and more real to him, he reached out one of his hands, and could see it in his image. Then everything went black and Demitri opened his eyes, heart feeling like it was going to pound right out of his chest. He knew that it was slowly slowing down it’s rate of beating, and despite everything, he succeeded in what he was doing.

“Heart of a non-human...most ideal to see what this will provide for me before I continue my work.” He muttered to himself.

Demitri got up, doing up his jacket and watching one of the video’s from outside one of the old churches no one bothered to go to anymore. FRom the corner of his eye, he could see a small group of protestors, with signs and a few old handguns and rifles for protection. Knowing it was no large group in particular with any reputation, Demitri noted them as a group of religious nuts who thought that this meteor thing was the Merines. If that was the case, then Demitri found this group to come to his false expression of pleasure. He knew that these protestors coming to preach about ‘the savior’ would actually prove to be a good thing for him, and by extension, the Cruxis. Providing that this Merines hadn’t been killed...yet.

The machine minded man finished getting ready to look proper for a meeting with Desh again, information about the demons from the museum in hand and ready with a new plan that was formulating in his head as he took a few steps out of his hidden operations. With these people preaching, it would be one step closer to him completing his work. Within a few moments Demitri focused his mind on one of the phones in the Novac complex, specifically targeting Desh’s phone. He had some new information for him, and was wanting to meet him again in person, a bit more confident that he would be safer outside than before.

“I’m hoping the Merines isn’t dead yet. Theres a new development in order you might want to know about.” He would say as soon as Desh were to answer his phone.

OOC: I'm assuming Desh still has his phone somewhere.


Lyndy [Cho Form]
Neutral
Shi's House
ARPS: Gabby, Cho Squad


"I do not wish of anyone to follow me." Lyndy turned to the others in the room, almost replying to Oliver's whisper, as being a morph, she had much heightened hearing at the moment for the just in case.

Lyndy remained her calm Cho composure as she had Lime lead her out. She looked at Oliver, then Shi and Winter shaking her head at them, making sure they would not follow and instead, leave to find a safer place and heal Cho. She knew she would get into a lot of trouble for one, doing this when she knew Ryu would not approve, and throw a fit and do everything in her power to get her back safely. Another incident like years ago didn’t need to happen again. There was also the fact Lyndy could only remain in this form for so long before her form would start to settle into it, leaving her to permanently become whatever Cho was. Then there was the fact that there probably would be a point into which Lyndy would be discovered to not be the Merines. If Cho really was the Merines, then she would recover and come to do whatever she had to do. Lyndy was smarter now, and knew how to not get killed, and in fact, was good at playing dead for a long time. Hell, she could pull off a decomposing body just fine. Still, she was pretending to be a deity, which meant she’d have to pretend to die slowly at least. That was if Ryu didn’t go completely mental and screw up her plans.

“I am going.” Lyndy said quietly. “It seems we are leaving one of those friends of yours now...”

Lyndy referred to Oliver, as she couldn’t help but get the feeling that may have been the reason why there was a hesitation to shoot him in the first place. Lyndy knew and had run into enough crazy people in her life to know that if this girl was a crazy as she was letting on, she would of jut shot them both point blank without a second thought. Lyndy had to think of what she could do to stall for Cho’s healing, because as soon as they found out the truth, that’s who they were gonna go for next. Lyndy also had one other thing up her sleeve for the just in case. Maybe this person who was showing her out could be of some help to her.

She awaited what was going to happen to her next.



Ryu [Eclimancy Form]
Neutral
Winterfield Boulevard
ARPS: Titan, LAtio and Gaby [Indirectly]


Ryu came to a screeching halt as she was only within twenty feet of Xephyr. Her fangs bared and ready to rip the water wafting weirdo into sushi bits. Ryu focused on him, feeling the need to turn this world into a mere meaningless void grow stronger within herself. She resisted, completely blocking out most if not all other happenings outside or around the house. Ryu was bordering a completely feral state and it was hard not to give into it. She listened to every word this doombringer said.

"Keep in mind my abilities. Espionage... that includes deceit. Ever since I met that creature, I've been feeding it nothing but lies to keep it from trying to kill me. Although it has a sentient side, a much more primitive, predatorial side lies within it... one with an immense hatred of Cruxis, so I would probably be correct in stating that it most likely attacked you before coming after me, would I not? That mutt is so pathetic, it probably told you everything I had told it as if it were the truth, in an attempt to both kill me for choosing to side with its biggest enemy and direct attention away from itself so it would continue to live. Simply. Pathetic. “

The thing acted as if Ryu wasn’t there, which suited her just fine as she slowly drew herself closer to the thing.

"Considering Desh appears to be preoccupied, it's your choice who to believe; me, who came to you with open arms and sought to loyally serve beneath you, or that disgusting excuse for a living thing, which hates Cruxis to begin with and has already tried to kill you once."

Ryu growled at Xephyr in such a dark and foreboding way that it had to gather his attention.

“I know what you are...it takes one to know one.” Ryu knew that was the truth, as if she wasn’t a harbinger herself, she would of never guessed this person was the apparent ender of the human race. “You can say all you want, I know what your plans are and unlike me, I don’t think you’ve strayed from your real motives have you.”

Ryu had her wings poised half out, as if some how her instinct was to make herself look bigger. Ryu was technically half feral, as was raised part of her life by ferals, so this probably was what she was doing. Ryu didn’t care, she just wanted this guy gone.

“If anyone here is the disgusting excuse for a living thing, take a look in the mirror.” Ryu continued to say to Xephyr, completely unaware of what Zoharu was saying. “What sent you? Gods? Demons?I’d say whatever sent you is, or are idiots. Completely. It’s ironic how the higher sentient beings look down on humans, if they say they created them, than everything that humans do wrong is only to be the fault of whatever takes the credit for making them, or giving them life, whatever tune you want to roll with. Nothing just decided to become evil, or decide to steal, kill, cheat, it needs an influence prior. So thus, deities and gods did something to influence humans to do whatever they do to piss them off in the beginning and it just kept going on and on, and deem them unworthy flecks of pests and vile existence in the universe. Yet they blame it all on their creations...one word: hypocritical.”

“So...I know what you are, so should I announce it to these people?” Ryu asked rhetorically to Xephyr. “I was surprised you didn’t pick up on me before...or maybe ‘m just that much of nothing you can’t. Do you have any idea what I am?”

It wasn’t one for Ryu to ask another to see if they could tell she was the harbinger of the end of all’s end. She hated the idea and was very much against it, however, in the face of someone who did the same thing on a lower, much lower scale, she sometimes couldn’t help but press to ask. Ryu met many others she didn’t like, never mind the fact that she was being delayed from the reason why she was in this city at all.

“I suggest you mosey along back to where you came from before I put you in a deep dark hole.”

Winter
03-16-2011, 03:23 PM
Suki Kuroi/Angeline Stark
Cruxis
Around Danforth Memorial Park
Affected RPers: Latisiblings

It wasn't until the young man mentioned her brother that Suki reacted to the words he'd spoken,, her first thought to be hope, and then she shot it down quickly. She was a member of Cruxis, why wouldn't he seek to manipulate her with the little amount of knowledge she'd let him gain? Her follow-up reaction was outright anger, eyes narrowing and blazing. "And how would you know that? I suppose you didn't get a name, did you? But of course he probably looked like me, huh?" The statement was growled through her teeth, how could she have fallen to ease around him? Of course he asked her real name to manipulate her! It was never real sympathy here, all a game...

Unable to control herself an longer, the water in the plastic bottle she'd been holding sloshed around, and rather suddenly, froze. If he noticed it, good for him, if he didn't then he probably wouldn't see possible violence coming. It didn't matter to her, he'd taken her life's horror story and twisted it to his own use, that was enough to warrant her to kill him if he made the wrong move again.


Winter McAllister and Shinichi Kuroi
Guardians
Shi's House(Novac complex, Winterfield Boulevard)
Affected RPers: The Cho Squad

Shi grabbed winter and forced her to stay where they were, motioning quickly for Oliver to get away from the woman bent on killing Cho, and who was already taking Lyndy. There was nothing they could do for Lyndy just yet, but they could help Cho, and if she was the Merines, then maybe they could help Lyndy in the future... It was all they could really hope for for now, and Cho was the only thing they could really focus on. They needed to find someplace safe for her to heal, but where? Oliver's house? Where else was there to go other than his place? Shi's house had already been attacked and was now missing a door, and Cruxis was a very real thing in Winter's home...

Wherever it was, Shi was pretty sure everything to come would stem from Cho's recovery. He wasn't sure how he knew--he just did.

OOC: Latisiblings...very, very bad move. If Terry can't prove that was Suki's brother, then he's in trouble.

AKATheTitan
03-16-2011, 07:09 PM
Carcinos Xephyr | Καρκίνος Ζέφυρος
Zodiac | ζωδιακός
Winterfield Boulevard | Χειμώναςλεωφόρο τομέα
Affected RPers: Saraibre


Aha! A dragon who talked big. As it roared, slandered and threatened him, with its wings half unfurled and teeth bared, Xephyr simply stood stalwart, his arms resting on the hilt of his blade in a confident, half-interested pose. Although normally he would be furious for such vile comments directed toward his people, this dragon had no idea what it was talking about. Why it cared so much for humanity was anyone's guess...

"Hahahahaha! I appreciate your efforts to intimidate me, but I'm afraid that they will not have much of an effect. You speak of so much, yet know so little... Since you are another of us, I guess trying to hide the fact that I'm no less human than you or Mr. Kirvesta is a waste of time at this point. I also know you were at the beach, eavesdropping on Iagetekk and me.... such rudeness. Anyways, your monologue about humans and dieties is so incredibly ironic and uneducated that it's amusing, honestly. You know absolutely nothing about the gods of this world. If you think I serve some creator-diety that designed humanity and wants to exterminate them for their wrongdoings, then you couldn't possibly be more far from the truth.

"But, my omniscient one, go ahead and tell me what I am. What my race is. Who my god is. Tell me what my 'plans' are. Tell me everything!" Xephyr said with another smirk. At this point, he had lost most of his interest in fighting. Such an ignorant creature wasn't worth half his time...